ה

206

ה, Hē, fifth letter; = numeral 5 in post B. Heb.; no evidence of this usage in OT times.

•הַ, הַ, הָ, הֶ (on the use of these different forms, see the Grammars: e.g. Ges:§ 35), definite article, the (so Moab. Ph. (Schröd:§ 62–4), Liḥyan (NW. Arabia) ha (DHM:Epigr. Denkm. 4. 13. 58 ff.); not As. Aram. or Eth.: Arab. أَلْ, of which, before dentals, sibilants, and liquids, the l is written but not pronounced, thus أَلشَّمْسُ pron. Õ’ash-shamsu = Heb. הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ)—in gen. the use of the art. in Heb. is analogous to its use in Greek or German: but naturally there are applications peculiar to Hebrew (comp. with what follows Ges:§ 126 Ew:§ 277):—

1. joined with substantives: a. to mark a definite concrete object, as Gn 1:1 the heavens and the earth, הַמֶּלֶח the king, etc. Never, however (as in Greek e.g. ὁ Πλάτων), before true proper names, though it is used with certain terms, chiefly geographical, of which the orig. appellative sense has not been lost, as הַבַּעַל ‘Baal,’ lit. ‘ the lord,’ in pl. הַבְּעָלִים i.e. the various local Baals, הַשָּׂטָן the Adversary Jb 1:6 ff. (as a pr. n. שָׂטָן, ‘Satan,’ only 1 Ch 21:1); הַלְּבָנוֹן (but not הַחֶרְמוֹן), הַיַּרְדֵּן (but not הָאַרְנֹן), הַכַּרְמֶל, הַשָּׁרוֹן the Sharon, הַשְּׁפֵלָה the (Judaean) lowland, הַכִּכָּר, הַמִּישׁוֹר the (Moabite) table-land, הָעֲרָבָה, הָעַי ‘ïAi,’ הַגִּבְעָה ‘Gibeah,’ Ju 20:5 ff., הַגָּלִיל ‘Galilee,’ הַגִּלְגָּל, הַגִּלְבֹּעַ, הַבָּשָׁן, הַגִּלְעָד (oft.), הַשִּׁטִּים, הַמִּחְפָּה, הָרָמָה, הַיְשִׁימוֹן, הָעֹפֶל, הַפִּסְגָּה. b. with an adjective to denote one who exhibits a quality κατ̓ ἐξοχήν, i.e. to express the compar. or superl. degree: so oft., as Gn 1:16 המאור הגדל the greater light, המאור הקטן the lesser light, 27:1 בנו הגדול = his elder son, 48:14 החעיר the younger, 42:13 הַקָּטֹן the little one, i.e. the youngest, (of Joseph's brethren), Lv 21:10 הַגָּדוֹל מֵאֶחָיו the chiefest of his brethren, Nu 35:25 + הכהן הגדול the chief priest, החעיר ב׳ the least among Ju 6:15, החעירה מן the least of 1S 9:21, הַיָּפָה ב׳ the fairest among Ct 1:8, 2 K 10:3, Pr 30:30, cf. Job 14:15. c. with nouns which are not definite in themselves, but acquire their definition from the context, or from the manner in which they are introduced: thus (α) in the standing phrases הַיּוֹם to-day, Gn 4:14, 21:26 + oft.; הַלַּיְלָה to-night, Gn 19:5, 30:15 +, once 1 S 15:16 last night; so הַשָּׁנָה this year, 2 K 19:29, Jer 28:16; הַפַּעַם this time, Gn 18:32 +. (β) הַנָּהָר the river (κατ̓ ἐξοχήν), i.e. the Euphrates; Ex 2:15 the well, the well viz. of the district, Jos 8:11 the valley, 1 S 17:3; 1 S 19:10 the wall, v:13 the bed, 20:21 הַנַּעַר the lad (whom Jonathan would naturally take with him), v:34 the table. Hence occas. where a suffix would define the noun more precisely, as הַחֲמוֹר 2 S 19:27 + = my ass, Ju 3:20, 1 S 1:9 הַכִּסֵּא = his seat, Ju 4:15, 1 K 22:35, 2 K 10:15 + הַמֶּרְכָּבָה, 1 S 18:10, 20:33 הַחֲנִית. d. it is a peculiarity of Hebrew thought to conceive an object as defined by its being taken for a particular purpose, and thus by a kind of prolepsis to prefix the art. to the noun denoting it: 1 S 10:1 and Samuel took אֶת־פַּח הַשֶּׁמֶן lit. the cruse of oil, not, however, a cruse which had been defined previously, but one rendered definite by being now taken; in English idiom ‘ a cruse of oil,’ v:25 בַּסֵּפֶר lit. in the scroll or book, the one, viz. taken for the purpose, i.e. in a scroll (so Ex 17:14, Nu 5:23, Jb 19:23), 21:10 בַּשִּׂמְלָה, Ju 4:18 וַתְּכַסֵּהוּ בַּשְּׂמִיכָה, v:19, 7:13 הָאֹהֶל a tent, 8:25, 9:48 אֶת־הַקַּרְדֻּמֹּת hatchets, 20:16 every one able to sling בָּאֶבֶן אֶל־הַשַּׂעֲרָה with a stone at a hair, 1 S 6:8 בָּאַרְגָּז (unless indeed the אַרְגָּז was an understood appendage in every cart), Nu 11:27 הַנַּעַר, a young man, 13:23 בַּמּוֹט on a pole, Jos 2:15 בַּחֶבֶל with a cord, 2 S 17:17 השׁפחה a girl (cf. Dr:1 S 1:4, 19:13). Sts. it is uncertain whether an art. is to be referred to c or d: e.g. 1 S 2:13 his prong or a prong, 2 S 18:9 his mule or a mule, etc. e. with nouns that denote objects or classes of objects that are known to all, as הַצּאֹן, הַזָּהָב, הַמַּיִם; Gn 13:2 Abram was very rich בַּמִּקְנֶה בַּכֶּסֶף וּבַזָּהָב, Ex 31:4 לַעֲשׂוֹת בַּזָּהָב וּבַכֶּסֶף, Dt 14:26 and thou shalt lay out the money בַּבָּקָר וּבַצּאֹן וּבַיַּיִן וּבַשֵּׁכָר, 2 K 9:30 וַתָּשֶׂם בַּפּוּח עֵינֶיהָ, in French ‘elle mit du fard à ses yeux.’ It is, however, remarkable that this usage depends mostly on the punctuation, הַכֶּסֶף, הַיַּיִן, הַלֶּחֶם etc. (except as applied to denote definite quantities of gold, wine, etc., as Jos 6:24) being far less common than כֶּסֶף, יַיִן etc., but בַּכֶּסֶף, לַכֶּסֶף etc. being much more freq. than בְּכֶסֶף, לְכֶסֶף etc.: for instances in which the art. forms part of the consonantal text, see Gn 6:20, 7:8 + העוף and הבהמה, Dt 8:3 הַלָּחֶם, 1 K 5:8, 5:13, Is 28:7 הַיַּיִן and הַשֵּׁכָר, 60:17, Ez 15:4, 15:7 הָאֵשׁ, Hb 2:5, Pr 20:1, Ps 65:14 הַצּאֹן, Ct 1:11, Ec 7:12. Cf. below, h. f. in comparisons, the object compared being, as a rule, not an individual as such, but one exhibiting the characteristics of a class: Is 1:18 כַּשָּׁנִים, כַּתּוֹלָע like scarlet, like crimson (both meant generally), 5:24 כַּמַּק יִהְיֶה, v:28 כַּצַּר and כַּסּוּפָה, 10:14 כַּקֵּן, 13:8 כַּיּוֹלֵדָה (as always with this word, e.g. 42:14, Ps 48:7), 11:7 כַּבָּקָר; + oft. (The usage is not, however, quite uniform, at least acc. to the punctuation: there occurs e.g. כְּקַשׁ Jb 41:21, Is 47:14; כְּאַרְיֵה Psalm 7:3 al.: and we find both כַּלָּבִיא) Is 5:29 and כְּלָבִיא Ho 13:8; כָּאֲרִי Is 38:13 and כַּאֲרִי Nu 24:9; כַּגִּבּוֹר Is 42:13 and כְּגבור Jb 16:14; etc.) Similarly Gn 19:28 כְּקִיטֹר הַכִּבְשָׁן as the smoke of a furnace, Nu 11:8, 11:12 כַּאֲשֶׁר יִשָּׂא הָאֹמֵן אֶת־הַיֹּנֵק, Dt 28:29 (הָעִוֵּר), Ju 8:18 b כְּתֹאַר בְּנֵי הַמֶּלֶח, 14:6 כְּשַׁסַּע הַגְּדִי like (a lion's) rending a kid, 16:9, 1 K 14:15, Zc 12:10 כְּ מִסְפֵּד עַל הַיָּחִיד as mourning over an only child, 13:9 +. Where, however, the standard of comparison is not the class in general, but only a particular part of it, defined by a special epithet (whether adj. or verb), the art. is naturally omitted: thus כַּמֹּץ like chaff (in general) Is 41:15, but כְּמֹץ עֹבֵר like chaff passing away 29:5; כַּצֵּל Jb 14:2, but כְּחֵל נָטוּי Ps 102:12; כַּקַּשׁ Is 40:24, but כְּקַשׁ נִדָּף 41:2; כָּאַיָּל Is 35:6, but, כְּאַיָּל תַּעֲרֹג על וג׳ like a hind (that) longeth for streams of water Ps 42:2; כָּאֵשׁ Is 9:17, but כְּאֵשׁ תבער יער like fire (that) kindleth a wood Ps 83:15; כֶעָשָׁן Is 51:6, but כְּעָשָׁן מֵאֲרֻבָּה like smoke from a chimney Ho 13:3: so Is 62:1 b, Jb 9:26, 11:16 כְּמַיִם עָֽבְרוּ like waters (that) have passed by, etc.; Dt 32:2 a כַּמָּטָר, כַּטַּל, but v:2 b כִּשְׂעִירִים עֲלֵי־דֶשֶׁא, כִּרְבִיבִים עֲלֵי־עֵשֶׂב. Where the art. is found, although a rel. clause follows (as Ps 1:4, 49:13, Is 61:10), this is prob. to be regarded not as limiting the class of object compared, but as describing it. g. prefixed to generic nouns (in the singular) it designates the class, i.e. it imparts to the noun a collective force, as Ex 1:22 כָּל־הַבֵּן all (lit. the whole of) the sons, כָּל־הַבַּת all the daughters, Lv 17:8, 17:10 מִן־הַגֵּר of the strangers, who sojourn in their midst, Nu 21:7 הַגנָּחָשׁ the serpents; Gn 14:13, Ez 24:26, 33:21 הַפָּלִיט those who escaped; Jos 6:7 + הֶחָלוּץ, v 9:13 הַמְאַסֵּף; 8:19 הָאוֹרֵב; 1 S 13:17 הַמַּשְׁחִית; Mi 2:13, Is 6:4 הַקּוֹרֵא the choir of criers; 1 S 24:l4 הַקַּדְמֹנִי the ancients; Ec 7:26 אֶת־הַאִשָּׁה woman, and oft. with gentile names, as הַיְבוּסִי the Jebusites, הַכְּרֵתִי וְהַפְּלֵתִי 2 S 8:18 al., הַדָּנִי Ju 18:1 etc., הַלֵּוִי the Levites, Nu 3:20, 18:23, Mal 2:8, Ps 135:20 +. h. with nouns denoting abstract ideas, esp. the names of moral qualities (cf. Gk. ἡ δίκη, Fr. la justice), chiefly in two cases—(α) where the art. is recognizable in the consonantal text, exceptionally, when some emphasis or definiteness is intended, as Dt 7:9 שׁומר הברית והחסד; החסד הזה 2 S 2:5, 1 K 3:6; את החסד והרחמים Je 16:5 (contr. Zc 7:9); החדק † Is 1:26, 61:3, Ec 3:16; הַצְּדָקָה † Is 32:17, 32:17 (contrast v:16) Dn 9:7 (emph.); הַדַּעַת Ho 4:6; הָאֱמֶת Gn 32:11 (sq. אֲשֶׁר), Is 59:15 (contrast v:14) Zc 8:3, 8:19; הָאֱמוּנָה † Is 11:5 b (contr. v:a) Je 7:28; הַחָכְמָה Jb 28:12, 28:20; הַחַיִּים Gn 2:9 +; הָאַהֲבָה † Ct 2:7, 3:5, 8:4, 8:7; הַשֶּׁקֶר † Je 7:4, 7:8, 23:26; הַמָּוֶת Is 25:8, Ru 1:17 +; הָרֶשַׁע † Ps 125:3, Ec 3:16; הָרִשְׁעָה † Zc 5:8; הַחשֶׁח Is 60:2, Ec 2:13; see also Dt 30:15, 30:19 (Je 21:8), 1 K 7:14, Je 32:19, Mal 2:5 החיים והשׁלום, Ps 123:4, 130:4, Dn 9:9, 1 Ch 29:11, 2 Ch 1:12, Pr 31:30, Ec 2:18, 2:17, 7:12, 7:19, 10:6, 11:10: but in all such cases חֶסֶד, חֶדֶק, אֱמֶת, etc. are far more common. (β) where the art. depends on the punctuation, after preps., esp. בְּ, but with much irregularity, as בַּחֶסֶד Is 16:5, Pr 20:28 (but בְּח׳ Ho 2:21, Pr 16:6), בַּצֶּדֶק Pr 25:5 (elsewhere always בְּח׳:בִּחְדָקָה also always); בֶּאֱמֶת and בֶּאֱמוּנָה always; בַּשֶּׁקֶר † Is 28:15 (but ‖כָּזָב, not הַכָּזָב) Je 5:31, 13:25, 20:6 23:14 (בְּשֶׁקֶר † Je 3:10, 29:9); בַּשָּׁלוֹם † Ps 29:11, Jb 15:21 (elsewhere בְּשָׁלוֹם); Zc 12:4 to smite בַּשִּׁגָּעוֹן וּבַעִוָּרוֹן (but Dt 28:28 בְּשׁגעון וּבְעורון), cf. Gn 19:11, Dt 28:22; to enter with one בַּמִּשְׁפָּט Jb 9:32, 22:4 (but בְּמשׁפט Ps 143:2), contrast also Pr 18:5 with 24:23; לַמִּשְׁפָּט Is 59:11, Ps 9:8 (but לְמ׳ Is 5:7, Ps 122:5); Pr 2:2, 7:4 לַחָכְמָה, (but never הַחכמה in Pr 1–9, or indeed in the whole book); Pr 2:3, 7:4 לַבִּינָה, Jb 39:17 בַּבִּינָה (but never הַבִּינָה); Pr 2:2, 2:3 לַתְּבוּנָה (but הַתְּבוּנָה only 1 K 7:14 emph.); to perish בַּצָּמָא Ju 15:18 +; Is 29:21 בַּתֹּהוּ, 32:19 בַּשִּׁפְּלָה תִּשְׁפַּל הָעִיר Germ. in die Niedrigkeit sinkt die Stadt, 45:16 together they go בַכְּלִמָּה (in die Schmach), 46:2 בַּשְּׁבִי into captivity, 47:5 בֹּאִי בַחשֶׁח (so always: never בְחשׁך). The living language may have used the art. more readily after a prep., where it did not lengthen the word by an entire syll.; still the disparity of usage between α and β makes it not improb. that the art. in β is in many cases not original but due to the punctuators. i. to mark the vocative: 1 S 17:55 חֵי־נפשׁך הַמֶּלֶח as thy soul liveth, O king, I do not know, v:58 בן מי אתה הַנַּעַר Whose son art thou, lad ? 2 S 14:4 Help, O king ! 1 K 18:26 הַבַּעַל עֲנֵנוּ, 2 K 9:5 אֵלֶיךָ הַשָּׂר, Is 42:18 הַחֵֽרְשִׁים שְׁמָָעוּ, Je 2:31 הַדַּוֹר אַתֶּם רְאוּ וג׳, Ez 37:4 הָעֲחָמוֹת הַיְּבֵשׁוֹת O dry bones, Mal 3:9 הַגּוֹי כֻּלּוֹ (Dr:§ 198 Obs. 2).

N. B. In poetry, the article is frequently dispensed with before words which would naturally take it in prose: thus Ps 2:2, 2:8, 2:10 & oft. אֶרֶץ; 8:9, 18:10, 33:6 + שָׁמַיִם; (rarely in prose, Gn 1:8, 2:4, 1 K 8:35); 21:2, 45:14, 45:16, 61:7 al. מֶלֶךְ; 66:6, 72:8 + יָם; 59:7, 59:15 עִיר; Ju 5:2, Ps 18:44 עָם etc.; Ps 9:6, 9:17 & oft. רָשָׁע; Is 1:2, 1:6, 1:21, 3:10, 3:11, 11:6, 11:7, 11:8.

2. With adjectives, participles, and demonstrative pronouns (הוא, היא, המה, הם, זה, זאת, אלה): viz. a. (so regularly) when the subst. qualified by these words is defined by it likewise, as המלך הגדול = ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ μέγας, Gn 2:12 הארץ ההוא, 20:1 הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה, Jos 2:3 האנשׁים הבאים אליך = οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς σέ, Gn 13:5, 16:13, 24:65, 32:21, Ju 6:28, Is 65:3, 65:4, 65:5, 66:24, Ps 31:9. So also with adjj. & ptcpp., if the subst. be defined by a sf. (as Dt 4:37 בְּכֹחוֹ הַגָּדֹל, 1 S 8:14 זֵיתֵיכֶם הַטֹּבוֹת); and with a pron., if it be defined by a gen. (as Dt 29:20, 1 S 14:29, 15:14, 2 K 6:32 בֶן־הַמְּרַצֵּחַ הַזֶּה this son of a murderer), but not if it be defined by a sf., as Ex 10:1 אֹתֹתַי אֵלֶּה (not אתתי הָאֵלָּה), Jos 2:14 דְבָרֵנוּ זֶה this our word (not הַזֶּה ד׳): v. Dr:§ 209 Obs. Similarly when the art. with the ptcp. has a resumptive force, Ps 33:15 (v:14, he looketh forth from the place, &c.), הַיֹּחֵר יַחַד לִבָּם he that formeth, etc., 19:11 הַנֶּחֱמָדִים מִזָּהָב which (v:10 b) are more desirable than gold, 49:7. (:6 b the iniquity of my aggressors surroundeth me), הַבֹּטְחִים who trust in their riches, etc., Gn 49:21, Is 46:6, 51:20, Jb 6:16 + (v. Dr:§ 135. 7). b. (rare) when the subst. qualified by the adj. or ptcp. was felt to be sufficiently definite for its own art. to be dispensed with, as sts. with the word day Gn 1:31 יום השׁשׁי, 2:3 יום השׁביעי, Ex 12:15, 12:18, 20:10 (= Dt 5:14) Lv 19:6, 22:27: so with מָנוֹא entrance Je 38:14, שַׁעַר Zc 14:10; חָחֵר court 1 K 7:8, 7:12, Ez 40:28 al.; also in certain phrases (peculiar to P) where the subst. is defined by כל, as Gn 1:21 כָּל־נֶפֶשׁ הַחַיָּה all living souls, v:28 כָּל־חַיָּה הָרֹמֶשֶׂת all living things that creep, etc., 7:21, 9:10, Lv 11:10, 11:46; further in isolated cases, hardly reducible to rule, Lv 24:10, 1 S 12:23 דֶּרֶח הַטּוֹבָה, 16:23 רוּחַ הָרָעָה, 2 S 12:4 לְאישׁ העשׁיר Je 6:20, 17:2, Zc 4:7, Ps 104:18, Ezr 10:9 חֹדֶשׁ הַתְּשִׁיעִי (quite exceptional in OT). (With prons. this use is so rare that, where it occurs, it is dub. if the text be sound: 1 S 17:12, 17:17, Je 40:3, Kt Mi 7:11). And with the ptcp.: 1 S 25:10 רַבִּים עֲבָדִים הַמִּתְפָּֽרְחִים many are the slaves who break away etc., Is 7:20, Je 27:3, 46:16 = 50:16 חֶרֶב הַיּוֹנָה the oppressing sword, Ez 2:3 (but LXX Co om. הגוים), 14:22, 32:22, 32:24, Ps 62:4, Pr 26:18, Ju 21:19 (very anomal., rd. prob. לַמְּסִלָּה). This usage is somewhat more freq. in the later parts of OT; and in postB. Heb. it is very general (e.g. יֵחֶד הָרַע the evil inclination): v. further Dr:§ 209. c. with the ptcp., where the ptcp. with the art. forms really the subject: Gn 2:11 הוּא הַסּוֹבֵב not ‘ it was encompassing, ’ but ‘ it is that which encompassed, ’ 45:12 פִּי הַמְדַבֵּר my mouth is that which speaketh, Dt 3:21 עֵינֶיךָ הָראֹוֹת thine eyes were those which saw, 4:3, 8:18 ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ διδοὺς σοί, Is 14:27, 66:9 (v. Dr:§ 135. 7).

3. The article is prefixed exceptionally—mostly in the latest Hebrew—with the force of a relative to the verb: † Jos 10:24 הֶהָֽלְכוּא אִתּוֹ that went with him, Ez 26:17, הָעִיר הַהֻ֫לָּלָה, 1 Ch 26:28 וְכֹל הַהִקְדִּישׁ שְׁמוּאֵל and all that Samuel had dedicated, 29:8, 29:17, 2 Ch 1:4 בַּֽהֵכִין in (the place) that he had prepared, 29:36, Ezr 8:25, 10:14, 10:17. Acc. to the punctuation, it occurs similarly elsewhere, as Gn 18:21 הַשָבּאָה (so 46:27, Jb 2:11), 21:3 הַנּוֹלַד־לוֹ, 1 K 11:9 & Dn 8:1 הַנִּרְאָה, Is 51:10 הַשָּׂמ»ָה», 56:3 הַנִּלְוָה, Ru 1:22, 2:6, 4:3 (all הַשָּׁ֫בָה): but in all these passages, the change of a point, or even sts. of an accent, would restore the normal participial construction (as הַבָּשָאה, הַנּוֹלָד לוֹ cf. Gn 48:5, הַנִּרְאֶה), which is, no doubt, what was intended by the orig. writers, and is recognised elsewhere by the Massorah, e.g. Gn 12:7, 35:1 הַנִּרְאֶה, 46:26 & Ru 4:11 הַבָּאָ֣ה (cf. Ew:§ 331 b Ges:138, 3 b). Once, still more anomalously, before a prep. 1 S 9:24 וְהֶעָלֶיהָ (as though καὶ τὸ ἐπ̓ αὐτῆς): but rd. prob. וְהָאַלְיָה and the fat tail, v. Dr. (In Arab. أَلْ also occurs, though very rarely, as a relative: W:AG i. § CG 117).—On the anomalous use of the art. with a word in the st. c., v. Gramm., as Ew:§ 290 d, Ges:§ 127 R. 4, also Dr:§ 190–1.

209

הֲ, הַ, •הַ, הֶ (on the different forms, see Ges:§ 100. 4: on Dt 32:6, v. הַל, p. 210), interrog. part. (BAram. and Targum הֲ, Arab. أَ), prefixed, as a rule, to the first word of a sentence (or clause).

1. in direct questions: a. as a simple interrogative, where the answer expected is uncertain, Ex 2:7 הַאֵלֵךְ shall I go and call thee a nurse ? 1 S 23:1l הֲיַסְגִּרֻנִי will the men of Keilah deliver me into his hand ? הֲיֵרֵד שָׁאוּל will Saul come down ? Jb 1:8; and frequently. b. often in questions, expressed in a tone of surprise, or put rhetorically, to which a negative answer is expected (= Lat. num ?): Gn 4:9 הֲשֹׁמֵר אָחִי אָנֹכִי Am I my brother's keeper ? 18:17 shall I hide from Abraham that which I am about to do ? 30:2, 50:19, Nu 11:23 a, Dt 4:33 הֲשָׁמַע עַם Did a people ever hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of the fire,and live ? 20:19 (rd. with LXX Targum SyrVer Vulgate Ew Ke Di etc. הֶאָדָם for הָאָדָם), 2 S 7:5 הַֽאַתָּה תִּבְנֶה־לִּי בַיִת (altered in 1 Ch 17:4 to the neg. לאֹ אַתָּה תִּבְנֶה וג׳), 2 K 6:22 הַאֲשֶׁר שָׁבִיתָ those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy bow, wilt thou smite ? Is 28:24, 36:12 a, 57:6, 58:5, Je 15:12, 16:20, Am 5:25, Ps 50:13, Jb 8:11, 15:7, 15:8, 15:11, 38:12, 38:16, 38:17, 38:22 etc.; before an inf. absol. (Ew:§ 328 a) Je 7:9, Jb 40:2 and prob. Mi 2:7 (rd. הֶאָמוֹר: see p. 55). After a protasis, הֲהִנֵה Nu 22:38, 2 K 7:2, 7:19, Je 32:27, Ez 17:10; after הֵן Je 3:1, Hg 2:12: cf. after זוּלַי Gn 24:5; after אִם Jb 14:14 אִם יָמוּת גֶּבֶר הֲיִחְיֶה a man dieth, shall he live ? Occasionally, one or more words precede הֲ (in the same clause) for special emphasis: 2 S 7:7, Jb 34:31 כִּי אֶל־אֵל הֶאָמַר for to God did one ever say? Ne 13:27; Je 22:15 (הֲלאֹ), cf. 23:26. c. it is used in questions which, by seeming to make doubtful what cannot be denied, have the force of an impassioned or indignant affirmation: Gn 27:36 (‘ dubitantis speciem prae se fert Esavus, ut eo acerbius affirmet, ’ Maurer, cited by Ges), 1 S 2:27 הֲנִגְלהֹ נִגְלֵיתִי וגי Did I reveal myself to the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt ? etc. (i.e. of course I did, although thy sons, by their actions, appear to belie it), 1 K 16:31 (expressing astonishment), 21:19 הֲרָחַחְתָּ וְגַם־יָרָָשְׁתָּ Hast thou slain, and also taken possession ? Je 31:20, Jb 20:4, 41:1 (cf. Hi); also Gn 16:13, and the phrases הַרְּאִיתֶם do ye see ? 1 S 10:24 2 K 6:32; הֲרָאִיתָ dost thou see ? 1 K 20:13, Ez 8:12, 8:15, 8:17 al. d. in disjunctive questions, the first question being introduced usually by הֲ, the second by אִם or (more rarely) וְאִם: see exx. under אִם 2 (p. 50). The disjunctive question may express a real alternative (as Jos 5:13), or (as esp. in poetry) the same thought may be repeated in a different form, in two parallel clauses (e.g. Is 10:15): in the latter case, the answer No is usually expected (v. p. 50). Only very rarely is the second question introduced by הֲ Ju 14:15 (where, however, הֲלֽם ought no doubt to be read, with MSS., Targum Be al., for הֲלאֹ), or אוֹ Ju 18:19, Jb 16:3, 38:28, 38:31.

2. In indirect interrogation, whether (Germ. ob.?)—a. singly, after verbs of seeing Gn 8:8 לִרְאוֹת הֲ to see whether, 18:21, Ex 4:18, Ct 6:11, telling Gn 43:6, trying Dt 13:4, knowing Ju 3:4, Ec 3:21 (rd. הַעֹלָה and הֲיֹרֶדֶת: v. De or Wr ad loc.) b. disjunctively,—usually אִםהֲ , Nu 13:18 end, 19 a (and see the land) הֲטוֹבָה הִיא אִם רָעָה whether it be good or bad, v:19 b, v:20, v:20; אִם לאֹהֲ Gn 24:21, 27:21, 37:32, Ex 16:4 that I may try it (the people) הֲיֵלֵךְ בְּתוֹרָתִי אִם לאֹ whether it will walk in my law or not, Nu 11:23, Dt 8:2, Ju 2:22; הֲהֲ Nu 13:18 (by side of אִםהֲ ); אוֹהֲ Ec 2:19, 11:6. It is prefixed to other particles, as הַאִם, הַאַף, הֲגַם, הֲכִי, הֲלאֹ: see אִם, אַף, etc. p. 49, etc.

210

† הַל Dt 32:6 הַל יְהוָֹה תִּגְמְלוּ־זאֹת (so V.d. H and other edd.) The reading here became early a subject of dispute, and MSS. and edd. vary accordingly. Some follow the school of Nehardea, and read הַל יְהוָֹה; others (so Norzi) follow the school of Sora, and read הַ לְיהוָֹה; others (so Hahn) have הַלְיהוָֹה. Were הַל original, it would be an interrog. part. = Ar. ܗܰܠܳ, for which elsewhere הֲ is always found. The other punctuations would also each be highly irregular. The true reading is undoubtedly הֲלַיהוָֹה (הַלְיַהְוֶה). Cf. De Rossi:Var. Lect. ad loc.; and on the possible origin of the anomaly, Gei:Jüd. Ztschr. 1864–65, p. 89 f.

† הֵא interj. (Aram. הָא, Dn 2:43 הֵא (q.v.), دَرَا; Arab. ܗܳܐ) lo, behold ! Gn 47:23, Ez 16:43.

† הֶאָח interj. (onomtop.) expressing joy, Aha ! always introduced by אָמַר, Is 44:16 he says, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire. Of satisfaction over the misfortune of an enemy or rival, Ps 35:21, 35:25 let them not say in their heart הֶאָח נַפְשֵׁנוּ Aha, so would we have it ! (lit our desire !) 40:16 (= 70:4), Ez 25:3, 26:2, 36:2. Metaph., of the neighing of a war horse in the battle, Jb 39:25.

הָארָרִי 2 S 23:33 b v. הֲרָרִי. p. 251

הַב v. יהב. p. 396

הַבְהָבִים v. sub יהב. p. 396

I. הֶ֫בֶל:73 n.m. vapour, breath (NH id., Syr. ܗܰܒܳܠܳܐ: id.) fig. vanity (so NH, Syr. ܗܰܒܠܳܐ:)—הָָבֶל Ec 1:2 +; cstr. הֲבֵל † Ec 1:2, 1:2, 12:8, sf. הֶבְלִי etc. Ec 6:12, 7:15, 9:9, 9:9; pl. הֲבָלִים Je 10:8 +; cstr. הַבְלֵי Je 8:19 +, sf. הַבְלֵיהֶם Dt 32:21 +;—

1. lit. Is 57:13 all of them (the idols) יִשָּׂא־רוּחַ יִקַּח הָָבֶל a breath (Vulgate aura) will carry away, Pr 21:6 the getting of treasures by a lying tongue is הֶבֶל נִדָּף a vapour driven away. Elsewhere always

2. fig. of what is evanescent, unsubstantial, worthless, vanity, as of idols Je 10:15 = 51:18, 16:19 הֶבֶל וְאֵין בָּם מוֹעִיל (‖שֶׁקֶר ) , heathen observances 10:3, and in phr. הָלַךְ אַחֲרֵי הַהֶבֶל 2:5, 2 K 17:15; Pr 13:11 הוֹן מֵהֶבֶל wealth (gotten) out of vanity, (i.e. not by solid toil, opp. קֹבֵץ עַל יָד) is minished (but LXX Vulgate Ew מְבֹהָל, v. 20:21 Qr), 31:30 שֶׁקֶר וְהֶבֶל הַיֹּ֑פִי, La 4:17 אֶל עֶזְרָתֵנוּ הֶבֶל to our vain (Dr:§ 193 n.) help; of life Jb 7:16 :כִּי הֶבֶל יָמָֽי, Ps 78:33 וַיְכַל בַּהֶבֶל יְמֵיהֶם consumed their days as (בְּ 1:7 d vanity, man Ps 39:6, 39:12, 62:10 :הֵמָּה מֵהֶבֶל יָחַֽדהֶבֶל בְּנֵי אָדָם they are altogether (made) of vanity, 94:11, 144:4, esp in Ec (31 t. + הֲבֵל הֲבָלִים 1:2, 1:2, 12:8) of the fruitlessness of all human enterprise and endeavour, 1:2 הַכֹּל הֶבֶל, v:14 הַכֹּל הֶבֶל וּרְעוּת רוּחַ all was vanity and the pursuit of wind, 2:1, 2:14, 2:15 etc., 6:4 (of an abortion) בַּהֶבֶל בָּא i.e. into a lifeless existence, v:11 יֵשׁ דְּבָרִים הַרְבֵּה מַרְבִּים הָָבֶל (of discussions leading to no result), note also the phrases יְמֵי (הֶבְלוֹ, הֶבְלְךָ) הֶבְלִי 7:15, 9:9, יְמֵי חַיֵּי ה׳ 6:12, 9:9; Jb 27:12 (v. הָבַל), Is 49:4 לְתֹהוּ וָהֶבֶל for nought and vanity have I spent my strength; as adv. accus. vainly, to no purpose Is 30:7 הֶבֶל וָרִיק יַעֲזֹ֑רוּ, Ps 39:7 אַךְ הֶבֶל יֶהֱמָיוּן they disquiet themselves to no purpose, Jb 9:29: הֶבֶל אִיגָֽע 35:16, with נִחַם to comfort 21:34, Zc 10:2. Pl. † הֲבָלִים of false gods, Dt 32:21 כִּעֲסוּנִי בְהַבְלֵיהֶם ( ‖בְּלאֹ־אֵל ) 1 K 16:13, 16:26, Je 8:19 הַבְלֵי נֵכָר (‖בִּפְסִילֵיהֶם ), 10:8, 14:22 הַבְלֵי הַגּוֹיִם, Ps 31:7 הַשֹּׁמְרִים הַבְלֵי־שָׁוְא empty vanities Jon 2:9; in more general sense Ec 1:2, 1:2, 12:8 הֲבֵל הֲבָלִים, 5:6.

211

† הָבַל vb. denom. act emptily, become vain—Qal Je 2:5 = 2 K 17:15 they went after vanity וַיֶּהְבָָּלוּ and became vain, Ps 62:11 וּבְגָזֵל אַל־תֶּהְבָָּלוּ do not become vain (i.e. be demoralized) by robbery; with cogn. acc. Jb 27:12 לָמָּה זֶה הֶבֶל תֶּהְבָָּלוּ why do ye become vain with vanity (i.e. shew yourselves utterly vain) ? Hiph. cause to become vain Je 23:16 (of false prophets) מַהְבִּלִים הֵמָּה אֶתְכֶם i.e. fill you with vain hopes.

† II. הֶ֫בֶל, הָָבֶל n.pr.m. (perh. i.q. As. ablu, son, COT:Gloss; cf. also We:Skizzen iii.70: der. from I. הֶבֶל not prob.) second son of Adam Gn 4:2, 4:2, 4:4, 4:4, 4:8, 4:8, 4:9, 4:25.

† [הָבְנִי] n.[m.] ebony (so Symm Vulgate Ki & moderns; otherwise LXX SyrVer; Egypt. heben, Lieblein:ÄZ 1886, 13 cf. Pinsker:Einleitung 83; Gk. ἔβέος, Lat. hebenum)—only pl. הָבְנִים Ez 27:15 Qr (Kt הובנים) קַרְנוֹת שֵׁן והבנים; it was brought fr. India, & (finer) fr. Ethiopia, cf. Sm & reff.

† הָבַר vb. ? divide (so most, but dub.; Ar. بَبَرَ cut into large pieces, cut up, is perh. Denom. fr. هَبْرَةُ a ‘ chunk ’ of meat; comparison of Ar. خَبُرَ be acquainted with, skilled in (AW Kn Di) is also doubtful; if correct, then rd. חבר; but cf. infr.)—Qal Pf. 3 pl. הברו Is 47:13 Kt, Pt. הֹבְרֵי Qr; הֹבְרֵ֯ו שָׁמַיִם הַחֹזִים בַּכּוֹכָּ בִים they that divide the heavens, that gaze at the stars (Kt would be rel. cl. without אֲשֶׁר); ה׳ then refers to the distinguishing of signs of zodiac, or other astrological division of sky, cf. Che; on zodiac in Babylon v. Jen:Kosmologie 57 ff; & on planets & constellations Id:ib. 95 ff. Epping & Strm:Astronomisches aus Bab. 109 ff.;—but text prob. corrupt; GFM (June, 1892) suggests חֹקְרֵי (cf. חקר את־הארץ Ju 18:2).

† הֵגֵא n.pr.m. eunuch of Ahasuerus (prob. Pers.; cf. ̓Ηγιας, courtier of Xerxes, Ctesias:Pers 24; also Herodot:ix. 33; Roed. in Thes Add) Est 2:3; = הֵגַי 2:8, 2:15, הֵגָ֑י 2:8.

הגג (murmur, then muse; then cf. Ar. هَجُّ burn, blaze (of fire), make a murmuring noise in burning; PS gives Syr. ܗܓܓ phantasma vidit, somniavit; Ethpe. & esp. Ethpa. mente concepit, imaginatus est; cf. also הָגָה).

† הָגִיג n.[m.] murmuring (Che), whisper, musing (on form cf. Ba:NB 136)—only sf. הֲגִיגִי

1. Ps 5:2 בִּינָה ה׳ understand my murmuring (whispering, faint utterance), addressed to י׳.

2. Ps 39:4 בַּהֲגִיגִי in my musing i.e. while I was musing.

הַגֻּדְגֹּ֫דָה v. sub גדד p. 151.

† I. הָגָה vb. moan, growl, utter, speak, muse (only poet.) (onomatop.; NH הָגָה muse, speak, spell a word, so Aram. הֲגָא; ܗܓܳܐ muse, esp. Ethpa.; Ar. هَجَا satirize, insult, scold, also spell (borrowed mng.))—Qal Perf. 2 ms. וְהָגִ֫יתָ consec. Jos 1:8; 1 S. הָגִ֫יתִי Ps 143:5, וְהָגִיתִי consec. Ps 77:13; Impf. יֶהְגֶּה Jb 27:4 + 8 t.; 3 fs. תֶּהְגֶּה Ps 35:28 + 2 t., אֶהְגֶּה Ps 63:7, Is 38:14, יֶהְגּוּ Ps 2:1 + 2t., תֶּהְגּוּ Is 16:7; נֶהְגֶּהָ Is 59:11; Inf. abs. הָגוֹ Is 59:11; —

1. of inarticulate sounds: a. growl, of lion growling over prey, sq. על Is 31:4. b. groan, moan, in distress (like dove), abs., Is 38:14, 59:11 (הָגוֹ נֶהְגֶּה); sigh for (לְ) in sorrow, mourning, moan for Is 16:7 (‖יְיֵלִיל לְ), so also Je 48:31.

2. utter, sq. acc. rei, Ps 38:13; subj. לָשׁוֹן Jb 27:4 (‖דִּבֶּר) Ps 35:28, 71:24, Is 59:3; subj. פֶּה Ps 37:30, Pr 8:7—cf. also sub Po. infr.; speak (abs.) Ps 115:7 (בְּ instr.)

3. a. (soliloquize) meditate, muse, c. בְּ rei, Jos 1:8, Ps 1:2, 63:7, 77:13, 143:5; c. acc. Is 33:18, subj. לֵב. b. imagine, devise, c. acc. Ps 2:1, Pr 24:2 (subj. לֵב); c. Inf. Pr 15:28 (subj. id.) Po. Inf. abs. only הֹרוֹ וְהֹגוֹ מִלֵּב דִּבְרֵי־שֶׁקֶר Is 59:13 a conceiving and an uttering, out of the heart, lying words (‖דַּבֵּר עשֶׁק וְסָרָה);—on form cf. Kö:i. 555; but rd. rather הָרוֹ וְהָנוֹ Qal Inf. abs. cf. Di; Ba:NB 77 retains MT & expl. as Qal Inf. pass. Hiph. Pt. pl. גּים—וְהַמַּהְִ הַמְּחַפְחְפִים Is 8:19 those that make chirpings and mutterings, of necromancers and wizards.

† הֶ֫גֶה n.m.:Jb 37:2 a rumbling, growling, moaning:—ה׳ abs. Ez 2:10 + 2 t.;—

1. a rumbling, growling sound מִפִּיו יֵחֵא וְה׳ Jb 37:2 of thunder, as sound going forth from God's mouth.

2. a moaning וָהִי קִינִים וָה׳ Ez 2:10 lamentations and moaning and woe.

3. a sigh or moan, as transient, כִּלִּינוּ שָׁנֵינוּ כְמוֹ־הֶָגֶה Ps 90:9 we bring our years to an end as a sign, i.e. a fleeting sound (cf. RVm VB).

212

† הָגוּת n.f. meditation, musing, only cstr. (with firm —ָ cf. Sta:§ 304 c) לִבִּי פִּי יְדַבֵּר חָכְמוֹת וְה׳ תְבוּנוֹת Ps 49:4 my mouth shall speak wisdom, and the musing of my heart shall be understanding.

† הִגָּיוֹן n.m. resounding music, meditation, musing;—ה׳ abs. Ps 9:17, 92:4; cstr. הֶגְיוֹן Ps 19:15; sf. הֶגְיוֹנָם La 3:62; —

1. resounding music; עֲלֵי חִגָּיוֹן בְּכִנּוֹר Ps 92:4 with sounding music upon the lyre (Che); cf. סֶָלָה ה׳ Ps 9:17 (a musical direction, v. סלה).

2. meditation, musing אִמְרֵי־פִי וְהֶגְיוֹן לִבִּי Ps 19:15 the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart; also in bad sense = plotting שֹׂפְתֵי קָמַי וְהֶגְיוֹנָם עָלַי La 3:62; the lips of those rising against me, and their imagining against me (‖מַחְשְׁבֹתָם v:61; cf. I. הָגָה 3 b).

† II. הָגָה vb. remove (Thes comp. יגה)—Qal Pf. הָגָה Is 27:8 (Di rds. הָגָתּ); Inf. abs. הָגוֹ Pr 25:4, 25:5; —הָגוֹ סִיגים מִכָָּסֶף Pr 25:4 remove (lit. a removing) dross from silver; as sim. of following הָגוֹ רָשָׁע לִפְנֵי מֶלֶךְ Pr 25:5 remove (the) wicked before a king; הָגָה בְּרוּחוֹ הַקָּשָׁה Is 27:8, acc. to Di (v. supr.) he (י׳) hath removed her (i.e. sent into exile; his people under fig. of faithless wife) by his harsh wind; so transl. also Ew Che (he scared her away) Brd RV VB; De follows MT, regards as ellipt. rel. cl., and renders by ptcp., ‘sichtend (i.e. sifting, winnowing) heftigen Hauches,’ but conjectures הָגֹה (Inf. abs.)

הֵגַי, הֵגָ֑י n.pr.m. v. הֵגֵא. p.211

הגן (NH הֲגַן Aram. הֲגַן be suitable, fit, worthy: on orig. mng. cf. Fl in NHWB, s.v.)

† [הָגִין] adj. appropriate, suitable? (cf. NH Aram., supr.)—הַגְּדֶרֶת הֲגִינָה Ez 42:12 the corresponding (?) wall, Ke; otherwise Vrss (LXX καλάμου, Vulgate separatum, etc.); Thes connects הגין with preceding דֶּרֶח, ‘aptus, idoneus (de via),’ AV RV ‘the way directly before the wall;’ in neither connexion does it give good sense, and the text is doubtless wrong cf. Sm Da.; Co conj. החחר החיחונה the outer court.

הגר (√ of foll.; ?cf. Ar. هَجَرَ forsake, retire; هِجْرَةُ emigration, Hegira).

† הָגָר n.pr.f. Hagar, Sarah's Egyptian maid, mother of Ishmael, Gn 16:1, 16:4, 16:8 (all J), v:3, v:15, v:15, v:16, 25:12 (all P), 21:9, 21:14, 21:17, 21:17 (all E).

† הַגְרִי

1. n.pr.gent. only pl. הַגְרִים Ps 83:7; הַהַגְרִאִים 1 Ch 5:10, הַהַגְרִיאִים 1Ch 5:19, 5:20; a tribe (Aramaean ? Arabian ?) with which the E. Jordan Israelites waged successful war; v. dub. conj. as to identity in Glas:Skizze ii. 407.

2. adj. gent. of an officer of David יָזִיז הַהַגְרִי 1 Ch 27:31.

3. n.pr.m. father of one of David's warriors בֶּן־הַגְרִי 1 Ch 11:38 (but ‖ 2 S 23:36 בָּנִי הַגָּדִי so here Öt, cf. Be Th:Sm Dr:Sm).

הַגְרִיאִים, הַגְרִאִים v. foregoing.

הֵד v. sub הדד. below

הדד (perh. make a loud noise; so Ar. هدّ (of a falling building, rain, the sea, a braying camel); هَدَّةُ crash (of a falling wall, etc.), هَادَّةُ thunder).

הֵידָד n.m.:Is 16:9 shout, shouting, cheer (of a multitude; on formation compare Ol:§181 a Sta:§ 218 b);—ה׳ only abs., Is 16:9 + 6t. Is & Je;—

1. shouting in harvest Is 16:10, Je 48:33, 48:33, 48:33 where לאֹ יִדְרֹח חֵידָד הֵידָד לאֹ הֵידָד, i.e. the shouting is no vineyard-shouting, but that of foe, cf. infr.; comp. 25:30 י׳ shall utter (עָנָה) a shout like the (grape-) treaders (sq. אֶל כָּל־ישְׁבֵי הָאָרֶץ). Hence also

2. shout of the foe Is 16:9 (נָפַל עַל), Je 51:14 (וְעָנוּ עָלַיִח הֵידָד); cf. 25:30, 48:33 supr.

† הֵד n.[m.] id., only Ez 7:7 הֵד הָרִים (joyous) shout on mountains (opp. מְהוּמָה noise of battle).

† הֲדַד n.pr.m. Hadad (LXX ÆΑδερ but v. הדד Aram. n.pr.div. DHM:Altsem. Inschr. von Sendschirli 56, and n.pr עבדהדד Scholz:Götzendienst 245, הדדנדנאח Eut:SBAk 1887, 410 cf. Bae:Rel 68 & sub בן־הדד p.122; also Adda, etc., in cpd. n.pr. Bez:Tell el-Amarna BM 156; Hadad, Adad, Addu is known as an Aram. deity, weather- or storm-god, cf. Bae:Rei 67.68; perh. = thunderer Dl:ZK 1885, 166 Bae:l.c., cf. רִמּוֹן; on Hadad in Arabia cf. We:Skizzen iii. 51; Sab. הדד Hal:27; as n.pr.div. Heb. only in cpd. n.pr.m., v. infr.)—

1. name of kings of Edom, a. Gn 36:35 = 1 Ch 1:46, Gn 36:36 = 1 Ch 1:47 (הֲדָדָ); b. 1 Ch 1:47 (‖ Gn 36:39 הֲדַר), v:51 (הֲדָדָ).

2. an Edomite (הָאֲדֹמִָי) ה׳ 1 K 11:14, 11:17, 11:19, 11:21, 11:21, 11:25 (הֲדָדָ); = אֲדַד v:17.

† הֲדַדְעֶ֫זֶר n.pr.m. Hadadezer (so Aram. Inscr. הדדעזר Eut:SBAK 1885, 679 cf. Bae:Rel 67; LXX throughout (erroneously) ï Αδρα(α)ζαρ;—Hadad is help(er), cf. COT 1K 20:1 & Ph. אשמנעזר); king of חוֹבָה (q.v.), son of רְחֹב, defeated by David 2 S 8:3, 8:5, 8:10, 8:12; הֲדַדְעָָזֶר v:7, v:8, v:9, v:10 (= הֲדַרְעֶזֶר q.v. 10:16, 10:16, 10:19, 1 Ch 18:3, 18:5, 18:7, 18:8, 18:10, 18:10, 19:16, 19:19, all erron., v. inscr. supr., & cf. Bae:l.c. Dr on 2 S 8:3, 10:16); also 1 K 11:23.

213

† הֲדַדְרִמּוֹן n.pr.divin. (or n.pr.loc. der. fr. n.pr.divin), Hadadrimmon (= n.pr.divin. Hadad (cf. supr.) + n.pr.divin. Rimmon, Rammân, v. רִמּוֹן; cf. COT Zc 12:11 Dl:ZK 1885, 175 & on question of nom. loc. or divin. Brd:Zc Baud:stud. i. 293 f. Hi-St:Zc Ri:HWB RS:Sem. i. 392)—in simile of mourning in Jerusalem כְּמִסְפַּד הֲדַדְרִמּוֹן כְּבִקְעַת מְגִדּוֹן Zc 12:11; on ה׳ for ההרמונה Am 4:3, v. הרמון; & cf. Hi-St Gunning.

† הָדָה vb. stretch out the hand (cf. Ar. هَدَا lead, guide, Aram. Pa. ܗܰܕܺܝ) Is 11:8 יָדוֹ הָדָה, sq. עַל, the weaned child shall stretch out his hand upon.

† [יַהְדַּי] n.pr.m. one of the family of Caleb (acc. to Thes = יהדיה, י׳ leads cf. Ol:§ 277 h, p. 621; but dub.) יַהְדָָּי 1 Ch 2:47 (Baer; al. יֶהְדָָּי).

הֹדֹה v. הוד. p.217

† הֹ֫דּוּ n.pr.loc. India (Old Pers. HiñdÕ’ u Spieg:Altpers. Keilinschr. 246 Skr. Sindhu, sea, great river, v. reff. in Rö:Thes Add 83, Yule:Anglo-Indian Glossary, 329 ff.; cf. in Ar. هِنْدُ, Aram. ܗܶܢܕܽܘ, etc.) only מֵהֹ֫דּוּ וְעַד־כּוּשׁ (הַמֹּלֵח) Est 1:1, 8:9 (LXX in both ἀπὸτῆς ̓Ινδικῆς).

† הֲדוֹרָם n.pr.m. 1. Arabian tribe, called son of Joktan Gn 10:27 (cf. Di) = 1 Ch 1:21; Glas:ii. 435 comp. Dauram near Ṣangâ in Yemen (Sab. הדרום CIS:iv. 1. p. 1; LXX ̔Οδορρα Gn 10:27, LXXL Οδορραμ̀ 1 Ch 1:21 LXXB om, LXXL Αδωραμ). 2. son of Tou (תֹּעוּ) king of Hamath 1 Ch 18:10 (LXX ̔Ιδουρααμ, LXXL Αθωραμ); so rd. prob. in ‖ 2 S 8:10, for יוֹרָם, cf. LXX ̓Ιεδδουραν, v. We Dr)—הֲדֹרָם v. p. 214.

† הִדַּי n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 2 S 23:30 = חוּרַי 1 Ch 11:32. p.301

† הָדַךְ vb. cast or tread down (Ar.هَدَكَ tear down (a building), synon. of هَدَمَ)—Qal Imv הֲדֹח רְשָׁעִים Jb 40:12 cast or tread down, wicked men.

הדם (√ of foll., cf. Ar.هَدَمَ overthrow, overturn, cast down ).

† הֲדֹם n.m. stool, footstool, always joined with רַגְלַיִם; only in poet. and late writings, (properly something cast down, low)—ה׳ abs. Ps 110:1 (or cstr. bef. לְ, cf. Ges:§ 130, 1); cstr. La 2:1+ 4t.—footstool, never lit., usually of י׳ Is 66:l רַגְלַי הַשָּׁמַיִם כִּסְאִי וְהָאָרֶץ ה׳; elsewh. with ref. to sanctuary רַגְלָיו ה׳ (cf. מְקוֹם רַגְלַי Is 60:13) La 2:1, or perhaps of ark (as place on which God rests) Ps 99:5, 132:7, רַגְלֵי וְלַה׳ בֵּית מְנוּחָה לַאֲרוֹן בְּרִית־י׳ אֱלֽהֵינוּ 1 Ch 28:2; of conquest of enemies of Messianic king by Yahweh's agency אָשִׁית אֹיְבֶיךָ הֲדֹם לְרַגְלֶיךָ Ps 110:1.

† הֲדַס n.m.:Is 55:13 myrtle (-tree), only late (NH, Aram id.; Ar. هَدَس (in the dialect of Yemen); also اْسُ, Aram. אָסָה, ܐܳܣܳܐ; cf. Löw:No. 25)—abs. ה׳ Is 41:19, Ne 8:15; הֲדַָס Is 55:13; pl. הַהֲדַסִּים Zc 1:8 + 2 t. (on form cf. Ges:§ 98, R. 4)—Is 41:9 (‖תְּאַשּׁוּר, תִּדְהָר, בְּרוֹשׁ, עֵץ שָָׁמֶן, שִׁטָּה אֶרֶז); Is 55:13 (‖בְּרוֹשׁ; opp. הַסִּרְפַֹּד), עֲלֵי הֲדַס Ne 8:15 (‖עֵץ עָבוֹת ע׳, תְּמָרִים ע׳, עֲץ־שֶׁמֶן ע׳ עֲלֵי־זַיִת); pl. Zc 1:8, 1:10, 1:11.

† הֲדַסָּה n.pr.f. Jewish name of Esther ( = myrtle, on form cf. Sta:§ 199 a) Est 2:7 (cf. אֶסְתֵּר).

† הָדַף vb. thrust, .push, drive (הֲדַף in Targum; Ar. هَدَفَ is ingressus ad aliquem fuit, propinquus fuit, also of time prope accessit)—Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. הֲדָפוֹ Nu 35:22, Je 46:15; 1 s. sf. וַהֲדַפְתִּיךָ consec. Is 22:19; Impf. 3 ms. יֶהְדֹּף Pr 10:3; sf. 3 ms. יֶהְדֳּפֶנּוּ Nu 35:20; sf. 3 mpl. יֶהְדֲּפֵם Jos 23:5; 3 mpl. sf. יֶהְדְּפֻהוּ Jb 18:18; 2 mpl. תֶּהְדָֹּפוּ Ez 34:21; Inf. הֲדֹף Dt 6:19, 9:4; sf. הָדְפָהּ 2 K 4:27; —

1. thrust, push, subj. man, sq. acc. Nu 35:20, 35:22 (here fatally); subj. cattle, fig. of men, Ez 34:21 (instr. בְּכָתֵף; ‖נָגַח); push away 2 K 4:27 (Gehazi, the Shunammite); thrust away (fr. oneself) fig. = reject, הַוַּת רְשָׁעִים Pr 10:3 (subj. י׳).

2. thrust out, drive out, sq. מִן of place whence & acc. pers.; of י׳ driving out enemies of Isr. fr. Canaan Dt 6:19, 9:4, Jos 23:5; cf. also indef. subj. יֶהְדְּפֻהוּ מֵאוֹר אֶל־חשֶׁח Jb 18:18 (‖וּמִתֵּבֵל יְנִדֻּהוּ); & Je 46:15 (where no pl. whence). Hence

3. = depose Is 22:19 of י׳ deposing Shebna (sq. מִן of station).

† הָדַר vb. swell (?), honour, adorn, (NH הִדֵּר adorn; Aram. הַדַּר ܗܰܕܰܪ Pa. adorn, honor; perh. all denom.; cf. Palm. n.pr.f. הדירת ornata, honorata Vog:No. 55; Ar.هَدَرَ be of no account; but also ferbuit (vinum) & أَهْدَرُ inflatus, tumens (venter))—Qal Pf. 2 ms. וְהָדַרְתָּ֫ Lv 19:32; Impf. 2 ms. תֶּהְדַּר Ex 23:3, Lv 19:15; Pt. pass. הָדוּר Is 63:1, pl. הֲדוּרִים Is 45:2 (poss. הררים LXX ὄρη, cf. Di, but v. הר)—

1. swell, only pt. pass. pl. Is 45:2 (si vera l.) in neuter sense, of hills, swelling places, swells of land (made level before Cyrus).

2. honour, pay honour to, sq. acc. ; in good sense וְהָדַרְתָּ פְּנֵי זָקֵן Lv 19:32 (H) and thou shalt honour the face of an old man (‖מִפְּנֵי שֵׂיבָה תָּקוּם); in bad sense (of partiality, favouritism) לאֹ תֶהְדַּר פְּנֵי גָדוֹל Lv 19:15 (H) (‖לאֹ תִשָּׂא פְנֵי־דָל); cf. וְדַל לאֹ תֶּהְדַּר בְּרִיבוֹ Ex 23:3 (JE; either rd. גָּדֹל for ודל,—ו not needed at beginning of v.,—so Kn SS al., yet LXX πένητα;—or suppose balancing cl., as Lv 19:15, to have fallen out, cf. Di).

3. adorn, only pt. pass. adorned, made splendid הָדוֹר בִּלְבוּשׁוֹ Is 63:1. Niph. Pf. נֶהְדָָּרוֹ La 5:12 were (not) honoured, subj. פְּנֵי זְקֵנִים. Hithp. Impf. juss. 2 ms. תִּתְהַדַּר Pr 25:6 honour oneself, i.e. claim honour.

214

† הֶ֫דֶר n.[m.] ornament, adornment, splendour, only cstr. מַלְכוּת ה׳ Dn 11:20 splendour of (the) kingdom, cf. AV RV, i.e. Judaea, or perh. Jerusalem acc. to Leng Hi Meinh ; but rather royal splendour, cf. Gr, & esp. Bev who reads נוֹגֵשׂ מַעֲבִיר ה׳ (for HCT מעביר נוגשׂ), i.e. an exactor who shall cause the royal splendour to pass away.

† הָדָר n.m. Ps 149:9 ornament, splendour, honour (chiefly poet.)—abs. ה׳ Dt 33:17 + 12 t.; cstr. הֲדַר Is 2:10 + 7 t.; sf. הֲדָרִי Mi 2:9 (but cf. infr.) Ez 16:14; הֲדָֽרְךָ Ps 45:5, 90:16; הֲדָרֶָךָ Ps 45:4; הֲדָרֵח Ez 27:10; הֲדָרָהּ Is 5:14, La 1:6; pl. cstr. הַדְרֵי Ps 110:3 (but rd. prob. הדדי so Symm Jer edd.; O1 Hup Gr Bi Che);—

1. ornament Pr 20:29 (grey hair, for old men; ‖תִּפְאֶרֶת), Ez 16:14 (fig. of ornaments of Jerus. as bride of י׳); פְּרִי עֵץ הָדָר Lv 23:40 (H) i.e. fruit of goodly (ornamental, beautiful) trees, so AV RV & most, or goodly tree-fruit, LXX καρπόν ξύλου ὡραῖον, so Di;—here would come also בהדרי קדשׁ Ps 110:3, ref. to sacred, festal garments, acc. to Thes al. cf. RVm; but read prob. on the holy mountains, vid. supr.

2. splendour, majesty Dt 33:17 of Ephraim under figure of a noble bull (cf. Di); of Jerusalem Is 5:14 cf. La 1:6; of Carmel Is 35:2 (‖כָּבוֹד); of majesty & dignity conferred by י׳ on man Ps 8:6 (‖כָּבוֹד), on king 21:6 (‖ id., הוֹד), cf. 45:4 (‖הוֹד) & v:5 (but txt. perh. erron. Che:crit. n.); denied of suffering servant of י׳ Is 53:2 (‖תֹּאַר); of dignity of good & capable woman (אֵשֶׁת חַיִל) Pr 31:25 (‖עֹז); of splendour due to warlike equipment Ez 27:10; especially of majesty of י׳ 1 Ch 16:27 = Ps 96:6, cf. Jb 40:10, Ps 111:3 (all ‖הוֹד); also Ps 104:1 (‖ id., under fig. of garment); further Ps 29:4 (‖כֹּחַ), 90:16 (‖פֹּעַל); in combination הֲדַר כְּבוֹד הוֹדְךָ Ps 145:5; כְּבוֹד ה׳ v:12; הֲדַר גְּאֹנוֹ Is 2:10, 2:19, 2:21.

3. honour, glory Ps 149:9 for saints of י׳; cf. Mi 2:9 of י׳'s glory as possession of his people, lost by exile & slavery: but perh. txt. err.; Hoffm:ZAW 1882, 103 prop. הַדְּרוֹר, fr. their children ye take freedom (yet מֵעַל then hardly suitable).

† [הֲדָרָה] n.f. adornment, glory—only cstr. הַדְרַת;—

1. ־קֹדֶשׁה׳ holy adornment (Che:Psalm), always in connexion with public worship of י׳ 1 Ch 16:29, 2 Ch 20:21, Ps 29:2, 96:9.

2. ־מֶלֶחה׳ the glory of a king, fig. of רָב־עַם, Pr 14:28.

† הֲדַר n.pr.m. a king in Edom (Aram. form) Gn 36:39 = הֲדַד (q.v.) 1 Ch 1:50 (so here Codd., SyrVer Sam. no doubt rightly, cf. Di).

† הֲדֹרָם n.pr.m. an official of Rehoboam 2 Ch 10:18 (LXX ̓Αδωνειραμ) = אֲדֹרָם 1 K 12:18 (LXX ̓Αραμ, ̓Αδωνιραμ), & אֲדֹנִירָם q.v.—הֲדוֹרָם v.p.213.

† הֲדַרְעֶ֫זֶר n.pr.m. a king of Aram (חוֹבָה) defeated by David 2 S 10:16, 10:16, 10:19 = 1 Ch 19:16, 19:19; also 1 Ch 18:3, 18:5, 18:8, 18:9, 18:10 & הֲדַרְעָָזֶר v:7, v:10; all erron. for הֲדַדְעֶזֶד (q.v.), although LXX throughout ̔Αδρααζαρ.

† הָהּ interj. expressing woe, alas! Ez 30:2 howl ye הָהּ לַיּוֹם alas for the day! AV woe worth the day! (cf. אֲהָהּ לַיּוֹם Joel 1:15.)

† הוֹ interj. i.q. the more usual הוֹי (q.v.) Ah! Am 5:16 of mourners וּבְכָל־חוּחוֹת יאֹמְרוּ חוֹ־הוֹ.

הוּ Je 29:23 Kt, v. הוּא.

הוּא m. הִיא f. (pl. m. הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם; fem. הֵ֫נָּה, הֵן [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pron. of the 3rd ps. sing., he, she, used also (in both genders) for the neuter it, Lat. is, ea, id. (The א is not orthographic merely, but radical, being written on Moab. and Ph. inscriptions, though dropped in some of the later dialects. [In Heb. only Je 29:23 Kt, and in the pr. n. אֱלִיהוּ.] Moab. (MI:6; MI:27) and Ph. (often) הא; Aram. of Zinjirli הא, once הו (DHM:Inschr. von Sendschirli 55); Targum הוּא, הִיא Syr. ܗܽܘ, ܗܺܝ; Ar. هُوَ, هِيَ (for hū’a, hī’a, W:SG 104); Eth. w0tu: y0ty: we’ĕ tū, ye’ĕ tī; perh. also As. šû, šî, himself, herself suff. šu, ši, cf. demonstr. šuatu, šiati (v. Kraetzschmar:BAS. i. 383 & reff., W:SG 98, 105 Dl:§ 55b, 57). In the Pent., הוא is of common gender, the fem. form הִיא occurring only 11 times, viz. Gn 14:2, 20:5, 38:25 (v. Mass. here), Lv 11:39, 13:10, 13:21, 16:31, 20:17, 21:9, Nu 5:13, 5:14. The punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pent. to that of the rest of the OT, and accordingly wherever הוא was construed as a fem. pointed it הִוא (as a Qrê perpetuum). Outside the Pent. the same Qrê occurs 1 K 17:15, Is 30:33, Jb 31:11 a—prob. for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change, viz. of היא to be read as הוּא, occur for a similar reason, 1 K 17:15 (וַתּאֹכַל הוּא־וָהִיא to be read as וַתּאֹכַל הִיא־וָהוּא, on account of the fem. verb) Ps 73:16, Jb 31:11 b (כי הוא זמה והיא עָוֹן פלילים to be read as כי היא זמה והוא עון פלילים), Ec 5:8, 1 Ch 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pent. is uncertain. It can hardly be a real archaism : for the fact that arab., Aram., & Eth. have distinct forms for masc. & fem. shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language. Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pent.: in the MS. of the Later Prophets, of A.D. 916, now at S. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the fem. occurs written הוא (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae, p. 026). In Ph. both masc. and fem. are alike written הא (CIS i. 1:9 מלך חדק הא, l.:13 מלאכת הא, 3:10 אדם הא, l.:11 ממלכת הא, 93:2, 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu’ or hi’ as occasion required. Hence, as LXX shews that in the older Heb. MSS. the scriptio plena was not yet generally introduced, it is prob. that originally הא was written for both genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene הוא in the Pent. originated at a comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text—perh. in connexion with the assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (cf. De:ZKWL 1880, pp. 393–399), that in the older language fem. forms were more sparingly used than subsequently.)

In usage הוּא(f. הִיא; pl. הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם, הֵ֫נָּה : v. הֵ֫מָּה) is

1. an emph. he (she, it, they), sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves), or (esp. with the art.) that (those): a. Gn 3:15 הוא ישׁופך ראשׁ he (LXX αὐτὸς) shall bruise thee as to the head (opp. to the foll. אתה thou), v:20 for she (and no one else) was the mother of all living (so oft. in causal sentences, where some emph. on the subject is desirable as Ju 14:3, Ps 24:2, 25:15, 33:9, 91:3, 103:14, 148:5, Jb 5:18, 11:11, 28:24, Je 5:5; 34:7 b, Ho 6:1, 11:10 : Dr:1 S 14:18), 4:20 Adah bare Jabal הוא היה אבי ישׁב אהלים he (ἐκεῖνος) was the father of tent-dwellers, v:21, 10:8 he began to be a mighty one in the earth, 20:5 (ά̓τός), Ju 13:5, Is 32:7, 33:22, 2 K 14:7, 14:22, 14:25; Ho 10:2 he—the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds (Che), 13:15 b (he, the foe figured by the E. wind). (For its use thus in circ. clauses v. Dr:§ 157, 160, 168, 169.) And where the predic. is a subst. or ptcp., Gn 2:11 הוּא הַסֹּבֵב that is the one which encompasseth etc., v:13, v:14, 10:12 that is the great city. So in the explanatory notices, Gn 14:3 הוּא יָם הַמֶּלַת that is the salt sea, v:8 הוּא־חֹעַר that is Zoar, 36:1 + oft. b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else : Gn 4:4 הבל גס־הוא Abel, he also v:26, 10:21, 20:5 וְהִיא־גַם־הִוא and she, herself also said, Ex 1:10 + oft. c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always with intentional emphasis), Ex 4:14 I know כי דבר ידבר הוא that he can speak, v:16, 1 S 22:18 ויפגע הוא בכהנים and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests, 23:22 for one hath told me, עָרֹם יַעְרִם הוּא He can deal subtilly, Ez 12:12 (peculiarly), cf. Dr:§ 160 n.: very rarely indeed to a noun Nu 18:23 הַלֵּוִי הוּא Is 7:14 הוא י׳, Est 9:1 (הֵמָּה) being probably all the exx. in the OT. d. Gn 13:1 and Abram came up out of Egypt, הוּא וְאִשְׁתּוֹ himself and his wife, and all that he had, 14:15 הוּא וַעֲבָדָיו he and his servants, 19:30; so very oft. e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and mostly late), Ex 12:42b Ez 3:8 & 33:8 הוּא רָשָׁע : to pr. names Ex 6:27 הוא משׁה ואהרן, 1 Ch 26:26 that Shelomoth, 27:6, 2 Ch 28:22, 32:12 (diff. from 2 K 18:22), v:30, 33:23, Ezr 7:6: cf. הֵם Ne 10:38 (comp. in Syr. ܗܽܘ, Nö:§ 227): cf. Ps 87:5, 1 S 20:29.

2. It resumes the subj. with emph.: a. when the predic. is a verb (esp. if it be separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gn 15:4 but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowels, הוּא יִירָשֶָׁךָ he shall be thy heir, 3:12 the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, הוא נתנה לי she gave to me, 24:7, 44:17 etc. Ju 7:4, 2 S 14:19 (throwing stress on יוֹאָב) 1 Ch 11:20, Is 33:15–16, 34:16, 38:19, 47:10, 59:16, 63:5, Ho 7:8; oft. in Pr, as 10:18, 10:22, 10:24, 11:28, 13:13, 19:21, 22:9, 24:12; 1 S 1:13 (v. Dr), Ps 68:36. b. when the predic. is a noun, Gn 2:14 and the fourth river, הוּא פְרָת it was the Euphrates, v:19, 9:18, 15:2, 42:6 הַשַּׁלִּיט וְיוֹסֵף הוּא and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type הוּא הָאֱלֽהִים י׳, הוּא הַנִּלְחָם י׳ לָכֶם, הוּא נַחֲלָתְֽךָ י׳, Dt 3:22, 4:35, 7:9, 10:9, Jos 13:14, 13:33, Is 9:14, 33:6, Ho 11:5 (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pron. in translating, as ‘ And the fourth river was the Euphrates:’ the pronoun, however, though it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the copula, as the exx. shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pron. is retained for emphasis, as Dt. ll. cc.) So c. after אֲשֶׁר in an affirmative sentence, Gn 9:3 all creeping things אֲשֶׁר הוּא־חַי which are living, Lv 11:39, Nu 9:13, 14:8, 35:31 אֲשֶׁר הוּא רָשָׁע לָמוּת who is guilty of death, Dt 20:20, 1 S 10:19, Hg 1:9 al. (On 2, cf. Dr:§ 199, with Obs.)

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the pred., its position gives it the minimum of emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus a. Gn 12:18 why didst thou not tell me כי אשׁתך הוא that she was thy wife ? 20:13, 21:13 כי זרעך הוא for he is thy seed, 31:20 because he told him not כִּי בֹרֵחַ הוּא, 37:3 + oft. (the opp. order rare and emph.: Gn 24:65, Dt 4:6, 30:20, Jos 10:2, 1 K 2:22, 3:4, 21:2, Ho 2:4, Ps 45:12). b. resuming the subj., Gn 31:16 all the wealth which God hath taken etc., לנו הוא ולבנינו it is ours and our children's, v:43 and all that thou seest, לי הוא it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom, simply) is mine, 41:26 חלום פרעה אחד הוא the dream of Pharaoh is one, 48:5 (לי הם), Ex 3:5 for the place where on thou standest, אַדְמַת קֹדֶשׁ הוּא it is holy ground, Nu 13:32, 21:26, Dt 1:17, Jos 5:15, 6:19, Jb 3:19 + oft.; Gn 23:15 מַה־הִואארץ , so Ps 39:5, Is 41:22 (הֵנָּה); הֵמָּה . אַתֶּם (unusual) Zp 2:12. (In all such cases the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus pendens, it is resumed by the pron., and the pred. thus referred to it indirectly. By this means the sentence is lightened and relieved, esp. if the subject consist of many words: in Gn 31:16 for instance, the direct form of predicate כִּי לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ כָּל־הָעשֶׁר אֲשֶׁר הִצִּיל אֱלֽהִים מֵאָבִינוּ would have been heavy and inelegant.) So c. after אֲשֶׁר in a negative sentence, Gn 7:2, 17:12 אֲשֶׁר לאֹ מִזַּרְעֲךָ הוּא which is not of thy seed, Nu 17:5, Dt 17:5, 1 K 8:41 (cf. הֵמָּה 3 c). d. peculiarly, as the subject of לאֹ, Je 5:12 לוֹא הוּא He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Is 18:2, 18:7 a nation terrible מִן־הוּא (= מַאֲשֶׁר הוּא) from (the time that) it was, Na 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא from the days that (st. c. Ges:§ 130. 4) as it was, 2 K 7:7 they left the camp כַּאֲשֶׁר הִיא as it was (cf. כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה v:10). (On 3, cf. Dr:§ 198, with Obs.)

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject viz. a. (rare) Ct 6:9 אַהַת הִיא יוֹנָתִי תַמָּתִי one is she, my dove my perfect one, Lv 25:11, Ez 11:15, 21:16, La 1:18 חַדִּיק הוּא י׳ (oft. so in NH) ; Ec 6:10 וְנוֹדָע אֲשֶׁר הוּא אָדָם and that which he, even man, is, is known (De Now); cf. 1 S 6:19 מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ an accident is it, (that) hath befallen us. (Cf. הֵמָּה 4 a. ) b. after pronouns—(α) 2 S 7:28 אַתָּה הוּא הָאֱלֽהִים Thou art he—God, Ps 44:5 אתה הוא מלבי thou art he—my king, Is 37:16, 43:25 (אנכי), 51:9, 51:10, 51:12, 52:6, Je 14:22, 29:23 Kt +; cf. Je 49:12 וְאַתָּה הוּא נָקֹה תִנָּקֶה and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished ? (with change of pers. κατά σύνεσιν, cf. Ju 13:11, 1 Ch 21:17, Ez 38:17.) So Ew:§ 297 b Müll:§ 499. But others, as Ges:Thes Roo:§ 563 De:Is 37, 16; Ps 44:5, treat הוא as emphasizing the pronoun, ‘Thou, he, art God’ i.e. Thou and none else art God; ‘Thou (emph.) art my king.’. (β) מִי הוּא, sq. a ptcp. or subst. Gn 27:33, Ps 24:10 מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶח הַכָּבוֹד who is he, then—the king of glory ? (acc. to others, as before, ‘Who (emph.), then, is the king of glory ?’); sq. a verb Is 50:9 מִי הוּא יַרְשֹׁיעֵנִי who is he (that) will condemn me ? (al. ‘ Who (emph.) will condemn me ? ’) Jb 4:7, 13:19, 17:3, 41:2, Je 30:21 (so with הֵנָּה Gn 21:29, הֵמָּה Zc 1:9, 4:5). (γ) זֶה־הוּא † 1 Ch 22:1 Ec 1:17; (freq. in NH, where the two words coalesce into one זֶהוּ) . On the analogous אֵלֶּה הֵם ), v. הֵמָּה 4 b (γ). (Cf. Dr:§ 200, 201)

5. As an emph. predicate, of God, ‘I am He,’ i.e. I am He Who is (opp. to unreal gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-consistent, Ruler of the world, † Dt 32:39 אֲנִי אֲנִי הוּא I, I am he, and beside me there is no God, Is 41:4 (v. Che) 43:10, 43:13 even from to-day I am he, 46:4, 48:12, Ps 102:28 (v. Che) thou art he, and thy years have no end (LXX usu. ἐγώ εἰμι : in Psalm σὺ δὲὁ αὐτὸς εἶ). So also, acc. to many, Jb 3:19, but is הוא a mere predicate of identity ? v. rather 3b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.)—a. Jos 2:21 כְּדִבְרֵיכֶם כֶּן־הוּא acc. to your words, so be it; Gn 42:14 הוא אשׁר דברתי that is what I said, Ex 16:23, Lv 10:3, 2 K 9:36; Jb 8:19 הן הוא משׂושׂ דרכו lo that (what has just been described) is the joy of his way, 13:16, 15:9, 31:28, Pr 7:23, Ec 2:1, 3:22, 9:9, Est 9:1 b; similarly the fem. הִיא, Ju 14:4 they knew not היא כי מי׳ that it was from י׳, Nu 14:41, Jos 10:13, Is 14:24, Ps 77:10 חַלּוֹתִי הִיא it (this perplexity) is my sickness, Jb 9:22, Pr 18:13, Je 22:16, 2 Ch 25:20, Ec 3:13; ref. to זאת Am 7:6, Ps 118:23, Jb 5:27, זִּה Ec 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence הִוא Gn 34:14, Ex 8:15, Nu 15:25 (Ec 5:5) Dt 4:6 +.) b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare) : 2 K 18:36 = Is 36:21 כִּי מִחְוַת הַמֶּלֶח הִיא for it was the king's command, saying etc., 1 S 20:33 (text dub.), Je 50:15, 50:25, 51:6, 51:11, Mi 2:3, perh. Jb 32:8. p. 241.

7. With the art. הַהוּא, הַהִיא, הָהֵ֫מָּה, הָהֵם, הָהֵ֫נָּה: so regularly when joined to a subst. defined itself by the art.: Gn 2:12 הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא that land, 19:35 ובלילה ההוא and in that night, 21:22 בָּעֵת הַהִוא at that time, Dt 1:19 המדבר הגדול והנורא ההוא. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא Gn 19:33, 30:16, 32:23, 1 S 19:10.

216

† הָוָא vb. fall (Ar. هَوَي id. e.g. of a star Qor 53:1)—Qal Imv. Jb 37:6 for he saith to the snow הֱוֵא־אָָרֶץ Fall earthwards (an Arabizing usage).

217

הובנים v. [הָבְנִי]. p. 211

הוד (√ of foll.; De Jb 39:20 comp. Bed. هَوِيدُ crash, roar, resonance; ‘weithin hallende Selbstverkündigung’ Id. Ps 8:6; but هَادَ ordinarily means be gentle, quiet, esp. in speech).

† I. הוֹד n.m.:Jb 37:22 splendour, majesty, vigour (chiefly poet.) (NH id.)—ה׳ abs. Jb 37:22 + 8 t. (הַה׳ 1 Ch 29:11); cstr. Is 30:30 + 3 t.; sf. הוֹדִי Dn 10:8; הוֹדְךָ Nu 27:20 + 2 t.; הוֹדֶָךָ Pr 5:9, Ps 145:4; הוֹדוֹ Ho 14:7 + 3 t.; הֹדֹה Je 22:18 ;—

1. splendour, majesty, of king הוֹדְךָ וַהֲדָרֶָךָ Ps 45:4; הוֹד וְהָדָר תְּשַׁוֶּה עָלָיו Ps 21:6, subj. י׳ (‖גָּדוֹל כְּבוֹדוֹ בִּישׁוּעָתֶָךָ); foretold of the חֶמַח Zc 6:13 וְהוּא־יִשָּׂא הוֹד וְיָשַׁב וּמָשַׁל עַל־כִּסְאוֹ; cf. וַיִּתֵּן עָלָיו הוֹד מַלְכוּת 1 Ch 29:25 (י׳ confers on Sol.); וְלאֹ נָֽתְנוּ עָלָיו ה׳ מַלְכוּת Dn 11:21 (of usurper); v. also וְהוֹי הֹדֹה Je 22:18 in lament for king. Hence also

2. divine splendour, majesty, light & glory which God wears as king: הוֹד וְהָדָר לָבָָשְׁתָּ Ps 104:1 (7 t. joined with הָדָר); cf. Jb 40:10 where י׳ addresses Job in irony: עַל־אֱלוֹהַּ נוֹרָא הוֹד Jb 37:22; וְהָדָר לְפָנָיו ה׳ Ps 96:6 = 1 Ch 16:26; also הַגְּדֻלָּה וְהַגְּבוּרָה וְהַתִּפְאֶרֶת וְהַנֵּחַח וְהַה׳ 1 Ch 29:11; see further כִּסָּה שָׁמַיִם הוֹדוֹ Hb 3:3 (‖וּתְהִלָּתוֹ מָֽלְאָה הָאָָרֶץ); אֲשֶׁר־תְּנָה הוֹדְךָ עַל־הַשָּׁמַיִם Ps 8:2 (‖בְּכָל־הָאָָרֶץ מָה־אַדִּיר שִׁמְךָ); also הוֹדוֹ עַל־אֶרֶץ וְשָׁמָָיִם Ps 148:13 (‖נִשְׁגָּב שְׁמוֹ לְבַדּוֹ); הֲדַר כְּבוֹד הוֹדֶָךָ 145:4; of Yahweh's actions הוֹד וְהָדָר פָּעֳלוֹ 111:3; of his voice אֶת־הוֹד קוֹלוֹ זְהִשְׁמִיעַ י׳ Is 30:30.

3. a. splendour of Israel under divine blessing וִיהִי כַזַּיִת הוֹדוֹ Ho 14:7. b. majesty, dignity, authority of Moses Nu 27:20 (P; only here in Hex) וְנָתַתָּ מֵהוֹדְךָ עָלָיו. Also, c. manly vigour לַאֲחֵרִים הוֹדֶָךָ פֶּן־תִּתֵּן Pr 5:9, in warning against licentiousness; as displayed in outward appearance וְהוֹדִי נֶהְפַּךְ עָלַי לְמַשְׁחִית Dn 10:8 (‖כֹּחַ).

4. of a horse, majesty, majestic force הוֹד נַחְרוֹ אֵימָה Jb 39:20 the majesty of his snorting (majestic snorting, VB) is a terror; also in sim. of Yahweh's dealings with Judah, וְשָׁם אוֹהָם כְּסוּס הוֹדוֹ בַּמִּלְחָמָה Zc 10:3 and he will make them like the horse of his majesty in battle.

† II. הוֹד n.pr.m. (splendour, vigour)—a man of Asher 1 Ch 7:37.

† הודוה Kt, חוֹדְיָה Qr, n.pr.m. only in בְּנֵי לְה׳ Ne 7:43 of a Levitical family; = הוֹדַוְיָה Ezr 2:40 q.v. sub ידה. p. 392

† הוֹדִיָּה n.pr.m. (my splendour is Yah)—

1. a man of Judah 1 Ch 4:19.

2. Levites a. Ne 8:7, 9:5, 10:11; b. Ne 10:14.

3. a chief of the people Ne 10:19.

† הוֹדְיָה Qr Ne 7:43 v. הודוה supr.

† הוֹדַוְיָה, הוֹדַוְיָהוּ, הודיוהו n.pr.m. v. sub ידה. p. 392f

† [הָוָה] vb. become (Ar. هَوَي to fall (v. הָוָא), also to gape or yawn, and to desire (cf. הַוָּה): cf. Fl:De Jb 6:2; Aram. הֲוָא, ܗܘܳܐ the usual word for to be (prob. orig. to fall out, accidit, hence come to pass, come to be, γίγνεσθαι), Mish. id. very common) a rare syn. of הָיָה q.v. :—Qal Impf. apoc. יְהוּא Ec 11:3 (for יְהוּ with א otiosum; Ges:§ 75 R I 3 e Kön:p. 597 f.; but Gr. plausibly הוּא); Imv. ms. הֱוֵה Gn 27:29, fs., הֱוִי Is 16:4, Pt. הֹוֶה Ec 2:22, Ne 6:6 :—Gn 27:29 הֱוֵה גְבִיר לְאַחֶיךָ become lord to thy brethren, Is 16:4 (perh. in imit. of Moab. dialect) הֱוִי סֵתֶר לָמוֹ become thou (Zion) a defence to them, Ec 2:22, 11:3, Ne 6:6.

† הַוָּה n.f. 1. desire ; 2. chasm, fig. destruction (cf. هَوَّي desire, هَوَأُ atmosphere, emptiness, هَاوِيَةُ a deep pit, hell (cf. sub הָוָה); Aram. ܗܰܘܬܳܐ gulf, chasm (Lu 16:26 SyrVer)) cstr. הַוַּת Mi 7:3 +, sf. הַוָּתִי Jb 6:2 +, pl. הַוּוֹת Ps 5:10 + ;—

1. desire (in bad sense) Mi 7:3 דֹּבֵר הַוַּת נַפְשׁוֹ speaketh the desire of his soul, Pr 10:3 הַוַּת רְשָׁעִים, 11:6 בֹּגְדִים ה׳, Ps 52:9 יָעֹז בְּהַוָּתוֹ became strong through his (evil) desire (but read rather with SyrVer Targum Lag Gr Bi Che Now בְּהוֹנוֹ : ‖בְּעָשְׁרוֹ ).

2. engulfing ruin, destruction Jb 6:2, Qr 30:13 (cf. Baer's note) הַוָּתִי of Job's great calamity; pl. (intens.) הַוּוֹת, esp. as wrought, or meditated, by one against another, Ps 5:10 קִרְבָּם הַוּוֹת their inward part is engulfing ruin (Che), 38:13 דִּבְּרוּ הַוּוֹת, 52:4 תַּחֲשֹׁב ה׳ לְשׁוֹנְךָ (cf. Pr 17:4 לְשׁוֹן הַוּוֹת), 55:12 בְּקִרְבָּהּ ה׳, 57:2 עַד יַעֲבֹר ה׳ till the storm of ruin (Che) pass by, 91:3 דֶּבֶר ה׳ destructive pestilence, 94:20 כִּסֵּא ה׳ the seat (tribunal) of destruction (i.e. which ruins the innocent by injustice), Pr 19:13 a foolish son is הַוּוֹת לְאָבָיו, Jb 6:30 (cf. v:2 supr.)

הַיָּה n.f. destruction, sf. הַיָּתִי Jb 6:2 Kt, i.q. הַוָּתִי (Qr), and prob. an error for it: v. הַוָּה 2. p. 228

† הֹוָה n.f. ruin, disaster (cf. sub הַוָּה) Ez 7:26 הֹוָה עַל הֹוָה תָבוֹא disaster shall come upon disaster, Is 47:11 וְתִפֹּל עָלַיִח הֹוָה disaster shall fall upon thee (‖רָעָה, שֹׁאָה).

יהוה:c. 6823 i.e. יַהְוֶה n.pr.dei Yahweh, the proper name of the God of Israel—(

1. MT יְהוָֹה:C518 (Qr אֲדֹנָי), or יֱהוִֹה:305 (Qr אֱלֽהִים), in the combinations אדני יהוה & יהוה אדני (vid. אֲדֹנֶי), and with prep. בַּיהוָֹה, לַיהוָֹה, מֵיהוָֹה (Qr בַּאדֹנָי, לַאדֹנָי, מֵאדֹנָי), do not give the original form. LXX and other Vrss follow the Qr. On the basis of Ex 20:7, Lv 24:11 יהוה was regarded as a nomen ineffabile (vid. Philo:de Vita Mosis iii. 519, 529), called by the Jews הַשֵּׁם and by the Samaritans שׁימא. The pronunciation Jehovah was unknown until 1520, when it was introduced by Galatinus; but it was contested by Le Mercier, J. Drusius, and L. Capellus, as against grammatical and historical propriety (cf. Bö:§ 88). The traditional ̓Ιαβέ of Theodoret and Epiphanius, the ־יָהוּ, יְהוֹ־ of compound n.pr. and the contracted form יָהּ all favour יַהְוֶךְ (cf. יַהֲלֽמָוּן Ps 74:6; תַּהֲרוּ Is 33:11), v.Lag:Sym i.14 Baudissin:Studien i.179 ff.; Dr:Stud.Bib.i.1 ff. For Jeve v. Sta:ZAW 1881, 346 De:ib.1882, 173 f. & Gn. Excurs. ii.

2. on liter. of interpret. v. Nes:Eg.67 Dr:l.c.—Many recent scholars explain יַהְוֶה as Hiph. of היה (= היה) the one bringing into being, life-giver (cf. חַוָּה Gn 3:20) Schr HSch; giver of existence, creator, Kue Tiele; he who brings to pass (so already Le Clerc),performer of his promises, Lag, Nes:Eg.88 (but Nes:Eg.91 inclines to Qal as RS:Brit. & For. Ev. Rev v. infr.); or from היה he who causes to fall, rain or lightning RS:OTJC.ed.1, 423; om.ed.2, 245, cf. We:Skizzen iii.175; ‘Fäller,’ destroying foes, Sta:G.i.429 (dubiously). But most take it as Qal of הוה (= היה); the one who is: i.e. the absolute and unchangeable one, Ri ; the existing, ever living, as self-consistent and unchangeable, Di; or the one ever coming into manifestation as the God of redemption, De Oehl; cf. also RS:Brit. & For. Ev. Rev. 1876, he will be it, i.e all that his servants look for (cf. Ew:infr), he will approve himself (give evidence of being, assert his being Dr:l.c.17)).

I. יהוה is not used by E in Gn, but is given Ex 3:12–15 as the name of the God who revealed Himself to Moses at Horeb, and is explained thus : אֶהְיֶה עִמָָּךְ I shall be with thee (v:12), which is then implied in אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה I shall be the one who will be it v:14a (i.e: with thee v:12) and then compressed into אֶהְיֶה v:14b (i.e. with thee v:12), which then is given in the nominal form יהוה He who will be it v:15 (i.e. with thee v:12). Cf. Ew:BTh ii. 337, 338 RS:l.c., Proph. 385 ff. Other interpretations are : I am he who I am, i.e. it is no concern of yours (Le Clerc Lag:Psalt.Hieron.156); I am (this is my name), inasmuch as I am (אֲשֶׁר = כִּי; AE JD Mich We:JD Th xxi, 540 = Comp.Hex.72); Di al. I am who I am, he who is essentially unnameable, inexplicable,—E uses יהוה sparingly by the side of אלהים and האלהים in his subsequent narrative. The Ephraimitic writers in Ju S K use it in similar proportions. P abstains from the use of יהוה until he gives an account of its revelation to Moses Ex 6:3; but subsequently uses it freely. He gives no explanation of its meaning. He represents that אֵל שַׁדַּי was the God of the patriarchs. J uses יהוה from the beginning of his narrative, possibly explaining it, Gn 21:83 by אל עולם, the evergreen tamarisk being a symbol of the ever-living God; cf. De Gn 21:33. Elsewhere יהוה is the common divine name in pre-exilic writers, but in post-exilic writers gradually falls into disuse, and is supplanted by אלהים and אדני. In Job it is used 31 t. in prose parts, and 12:9 (a proverb); not elsewhere in the poem. Chr apart from his sources prefers אלהים and האלהים. Dn uses יהוה only in chap. 9 (7 t.); Ec not at all. In the Elohistic group of Ps 42–83 it is used 39t. (see אלהים) . It occurs as the name of Israel's God MI:18. It is doubtful whether it was used by other branches of the Shemitic family, cf. COT Gn 2:4b Dl:Pa 158 ff. Dr:Stud. Bib. i. 7 ff.

II. 1. יהוה is used with אלהים and suffixes, especially in D; a. with אֱלֽהֶיךָ in the Ten Words Ex 20:2–12 (5 t.) = Dt 5:6–16; in the law of worship of JE, Ex 23:19, 34:24, 34:26; in D 234 t.; Jos 1:9, 1:17, 9:9, 9:24 (D:2); elsewhere Gn 27:20, Ex 15:26 (JE), Ju 6:26; S & K 20 t. 1 Ch 11:2, 22:11, 22:12, 2 Ch 9:8, 9:8, 16:7, Is 7:11, 37:4, 37:4, 41:13, 43:3, 51:15, 55:5, Je 40:2 + (3t.) Ho 12:10, 13:4, 14:2, Am 9:15, Ps 81:11. b. with אֱלֽהֵיכֶם in D 46 t.; D:2 28 t.; H 15 t.; P 15 t.; elsewhere Ex 23:25 (E); 8:24, 10:8, 10:16, 10:17 (JE); Ju 6:10, 1 S 12:12, 12:14, 2 K 17:39, 23:21, 1 Ch 22:18 + (10 t. Chr) Ps 76:12, Je 13:16 + (5 t.) Ez 20:5, 20:7, 20:19, 20:20, Jo 2:13 + (6t.) Zc 6:15. c. with אֱלֽהֵינוּ in D 23 t.; in D:2 5 t.; Ex 8:6 (JE) Ex 3:18, 5:3, 8:22, 8:23, 10:25, 10:26 (E) Ju 11:24, 1 S 7:8, 1 K 8:57, 8:59, 8:61, 8:65, 2 K 18:22, 19:10 = Is 36:7, 37:20, 1 Ch 13:2 + (15 t. Chr) Mi 4:5, 7:17, Is 26:13, Je 3:22 + (17 t.) Ps 20:8, 90:17 (?; Baer אֲדנָֹי); 94:23, 99:5, 99:8, 99:9, 99:9, 105:7, 106:47, 113:5, 122:9, 123:2, Dn 9:10, 9:13, 9:14. d. c. אֱלֽהֵיהֶם Ex 10:7 (J) Ex 29:46, 29:46, Lv 26:44 (P) Ju 3:7, 8:34, 1 S 12:9; 1 K 9:9, 2 K 17:7, 17:9, 17:14, 17:16, 17:19, 18:12, 2 Ch 31:6, 33:17, 34:33, Ne 9:3, 9:3, 9:4, Je 3:21, 22:9, 30:9, 43:1, 43:1, 50:4, Ez 28:26, 34:30, 39:22, 39:28, Ho 1:7, 3:5, 7:10, Zp 2:7, Hag 1:12, 1:12, Zc 9:16, 10:6. e. with אֱלֽהָיו Nu 23:21 (E) Ex 32:11 (J) Lv 4:22 (P) Dt 17:19, 18:7, 1 S 30:6, 1 K 5:17, 11:4, 15:3, 15:4, 2 K 5:11, 16:2, 2 Ch 1:1 + 13 t. Chr; Mi 5:3, Je 7:28, Ps 33:12, 144:15, 146:5, Jon 2:2. f. with אֱלֽהַי Nu 22:18 (JE) Dt 4:5, 18:16, 26:14, Jos 14:8, 14:9, 2 S 24:24, 1 K 3:7, 5:18, 5:19, 8:28, 17:20, 17:21, 1 Ch 21:17, 22:7, 2 Ch 2:3, 6:19, Ezr 7:28, 9:5, Ps 7:2, 7:4, 13:4, 18:29, 30:3, 30:13, 35:24, 40:6, 104:1, 109:26, Is 25:1, Je 31:18, Dn 9:4, 9:20, Jon 2:7, Hab 1:12, Zc 11:4, 13:9, 14:5. g. with אֱלֽהַיִךְ Is 60:9, Je 2:17, 2:19, 3:13, Mi 7:10, Zp 3:17. h. with אלהים, probably always due to later editors, or to a Qr which has crept into the text Gn 2:4b—3:23 (J, 20 t. either אלהים inserted by R:P as Di De; or יהוה inserted by J in an older source); Ex 9:30 (J, but not in LXX Sam.; Sam. אדני יהוה; possibly MT from earlier Qr, & Sam. from later Qr); 2 S 7:22, 7:25, (LXX אדני יהוה and 1 Ch 17:20–23 only יהוה); 1 Ch 17:16, 17:17 (but 2 S 7:18, 7:19 אדני יהוה) 1 Ch 28:20, 29:1, 2 Ch 1:9, 6:41, 6:41, 6:42, 26:18 (but in the original Ps 132:8 stood יהוה (so Hebrew (consonantal text)), or else no divine name); Ps 72:18 (the late doxology) 84:12 (but it makes the line too long); Jon 4:6. For the combinations with other divine names see those names. 2. the phrase † אֲנִי יהוה is noteworthy:—a. after אמר either alone Ex 6:2; 6:29 (P) or before relative and other clauses: Gn 28:13 (J) 15:7 (R) Ex 6:6 (P) with אלהיכם Ju 6:10, Ez 20:5. b. after ידע כי (α) Ex 7:17, 8:18, 10:2 (J); Ex 7:5, 14:4, 14:18 (P); 1 K 20:13, 20:28, Je 24:7, Ez 6:7 + 48 t. Ez; (β) with אלהיכם Ex 6:7, 16:12, Dt 29:5 (P) Ex 20:20, Jo 4:17; (γ) with אלהיהם Ex 29:46, (P) Ez 28:26, 34:30, 39:22, 39:28, (δ) before relative and other clauses Is 45:3, 49:23, 49:26, 60:16, Ez 7:9, 17:24, 21:10, 22:22, 35:12, 36:36; (ε) with various forms of קדשׁ Ex 31:13 (P) Ez 20:12, 37:28, 39:7; (ζ) with דברתי Ez 5:13, 17:21, cf. יֵדְעוּ אשׁר אני י׳ Ez 20:26. c. after כִּי in various combinations Lv 11:44, 11:45, Nu 35:34 (P), Lv 20:7, 20:26, 21:8, 21:15, 21:23, 22:16, 24:22, 25:17, 26:1, 26:44 (all H); Ex 15:26 (R) Is 41:13, 43:3, 61:8, Je 9:23, Ez 12:25, 21:4, Zc 10:6, Mal 3:6. d. emphatic Ex 6:8, 12:12, Lv 26:2, 26:45, Nu 3:13, 3:41, 3:45 (all P); Lv 18:5, 18:6, 18:21, 19:12, 19:14, 19:16, 19:18, 19:28, 19:30, 19:32, 19:37, 21:12, 22:2, 22:3, 22:8, 22:30, 22:31, 22:33 (all H) Is 43:15; with אלהיהם Ex 29:46; with אלהיךָ Is 48:17; with אלהיכם Lv 23:43, 25:38, 25:55, Nu 10:10, 15:41, 15:41 (P) Lv 18:2, 18:4, 18:30, 19:2, 19:3, 19:4, 19:10, 19:25, 19:31, 19:34, 19:36, 20:24, 23:22, 26:13 (all H) Ez 20:7, 20:19, Jo 2:27; with מְקַדֵּשׁ Lv 20:8, 22:9, 22:32 (H), with דברהי Nu 14:35 (P) Ez 5:15 + (11 t. Ez); with clauses Is 27:3, 41:4, 41:17, 42:6, 42:8, 45:5, 45:6, 45:7, 45:8, 45:18, 45:19, 45:21, 60:22, Je 17:10, 32:27, Ez 14:4, 14:7, 14:9, 34:24; † אָנֹכִי יהוה is used in the Ten Words Ex 20:2, 20:5 = Dt 5:6, 5:9 cited Ps 81:11, Ho 12:10, 13:4; elsewhere only Ex 4:11 (J) Is 43:11, 44:24, 51:15.

3. יהוה is also used with several predicates, to form sacred names of holy places of Yahweh יהוה שׁלום Gn 22:14 (J); יהוה נסי Ex 17:15 (E) יהוה שׁלים Ju 6:24 יהוה חדקנו Je 33:16 (cf. 23:6 where it is applied to the Messiah); יהוה שָָׁמָּה Ez 48:35.—On combinations such as הַר י׳, חְבָאוֹת י׳ etc., v. הַר, חָבָא, etc. p. 249, 838

Note.—Bonk:ZAW 1891, 126 ff. seems to shew that as prefix, in comp. n.pr., יְהוֹ is the oldest and the latest form and that יוֹ is intermediate, belonging to the earlier post-exilic period until the time of Chr; occasional copyists’ mistakes being taken into the account.

219

יָהּ:50 n.pr.dei contr. fr. יהוה, first appears in early poems; Ex 15:2 עָוִּי וְזִמְרָת יָהּ My strength and song is Yah (cited Is 12:2, Ps 118:14), cf. the poetic extract יָד עַל כֵּס יָהּ = hand to the throne of Yah Ex 17:16 (E), the song of Hezekiah Is 38:11 (repeated by dittography), שׁ להבת יה(א) (so read in preference to the MT שַׁלְהֶבֶתְיָה) = flame of fire from Yah Ct 8:6; ביה יהוה Is 26:4 (והיה sustained by Aq and the rhythmical movement, unless it be a mistake for שׁמו, cf. Ps 68:5), יה אלהים Ps 68:19. Elsewhere יָהּ is used only in late Psalm, especially in the Hallels, in the phrase הַלֲלוּ־יָהּ praise ye Yah Ps 104:35, 105:45, 106:1, 106:48, 111:1, 112:1, 113:1, 113:9, 115:18, 116:19, 117:2, 135:1, 135:3, 135:21, 146:1, 146:10, 147:1, 147:20, 148:1, 148:14, 149:1, 149:9, 150:1, 150:6, cf. also יהלל יה 102:19 יהללו יה 115:17 תהלל יה Ps 150:6 (v. הלל); in var. other phrases Ps 77:12, 89:9, 94:7, 94:12, 115:18, 118:5, 118:5, 118:17, 118:18, 118:19, 122:4, 130:3, 135:4.

יֵהוּא n.pr.m. (prob. contr. fr. יהוהוא = י׳ is He, cf. יֵשׁוּעַ and reff.; cuneif. Ia-u-a COT 1 K 16:23, 2 K 9:2 (further Schr:MBAW 1880, 277, ZA iii. 3 Hpt:BAS i. 296, 329 Jäger:ib. 468); cf. also אֱלִיהוּ)—

1. king of Israel who overthrew the dynasty of Omri (LXX Εἰου, A oft. ̓Ιηου, LXXL ̓Ιου 1 K 19:16, 19:17, 19:17, 2 K 9:2 + 36 t. 2 K 9 & 10 + 12:2, 13:1, 14:8, 15:12; 2 Ch 22:7, 22:8, 22:9, 25:17, Ho 1:4. †

2. prophet of N. Israel in time of Baasha & Jehoshaphat (LXX Εἰου, A Εἰηου LXXL ̓Ιου in K; LXX ̓Ιου, ̓Ιησου, A LXXL ̓Ιηου in Ch) 1 K 16:1, 16:7, 16:12, 2 Ch 19:2, 20:34. †

3. one of David's heroes 1 Ch 12:3 (LXX ̓Ιηουλ, LXXL ̓Ιηουδ). †

4. a Judaite 1 Ch 2:38, 2:38 (LXX ̓Ιηους, A LXXL ̓Ιηου). †

5. a Simeonite prince 1 Ch 4:35 (LXX οὗτος i.e. הוּא(י); A LXXL ̓Ιηου).

† יְהוֹאָחָז, יְוֹאָחָז n.pr.m. (י׳ hath grasped; LXX ̓Ιωαχας, & ̓Ιωαχαζ; cf. also אֲהַוְיָהוּ, & cuneif. Ia-u-ḫa-zi for Ahaz, v. אָחָז, and cf. further Jäger:BAS i. 467 f.)—

1. יְהוֹאָהָז king of Judah, son of Josiah 2 K 23:30, 23:31, 23:34, 2 Ch 36:1, = יוֹאָהָז v:2, v:4 (appar. = יוֹהָנָן 1 Ch 3:15).

2. יְהוֹאָחָז king of Isr., son of Jehu 2 K 10:35, 13:1, 13:4, 13:7, 13:8, 13:9, 13:10, 13:22, 13:25, 13:25, 14:8, 14:17, 2 Ch 25:17, 25:25 = יוֹאָחָז 2 K 14:1.

3. יְהוֹאָחָז king of Judah, son of Jehoram of Judah 2 Ch 21:17, 25:23 = אֲחַזְיָהוּ (אֲחַזְיָה) 2, q.v.

4. יוֹאָחָז father of יוֹאָח Josiah's chronicler 2 Ch 34:8.

† יְהוֹאָשׁ, יוֹאָשׁ n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωας (י׳ is strong, cf. אישׁ; or hath bestowed, cf. Ar. آسَ bestow; Ph. יאש n.pr.f.; Sab. אלאוס Hal:150, אוסאל Hal:144, יאוסאל Hal:192, cf. DHM:ZMG 1883, 15);—

1. יְהו׳ king of Judah, son of Ahaziah (Jehoahaz 3) 2 K 12:1, 12:2, 12:3, 12:5, 12:7, 12:8, 12:19, 14:13, = יוֹאָשׁ 2 K 11:2, 12:20, 12:21, 13:1, 13:10, 14:1, 14:3, 14:17, 14:23, 1 Ch 3:11, 2 Ch 22:11, 24:2, 24:4, 24:22, 24:24, 25:23, 25:25; = יאָֹשׁ 2 Ch 24:1.

2. יְהוֹ׳ king of Israel, son of Jehoahaz 2, 2 K 13:10, 13:25, 14:8, 14:9, 14:11, 14:13, 14:15, 14:16, 14:17 = יוֹאָשׁ 2 K 13:9, 13:12, 13:13, 13:13, 13:14, 13:25, 14:1, 14:23, 14:27, 2 Ch 25:17, 25:18, 25:21, 25:23, 25:25, Ho 1:l, Am 1:1.

3. יו׳ father of Gideon (Jerubbaal) Ju 6:11, 6:29, 6:30, 6:31, 7:14, 8:13, 8:29, 8:32, 8:32.

4. יו׳ a prince of Ahab's house, called בֶּן־הַמֶּלֶח 1 K 22:26 = 2 Ch 18:25.

5. יו׳ one of David's heroes 1 Ch 12:3 (LXX ̓Ιωα, ̓Ιωας, A ̓Ιωρας).

6. יוֹאָשׁ a Judaite prince 1 Ch 4:22 (LXX ̓Ιωαδα, ̓Ιωας).

220

† יְהוֹזָבָד, יוֹזָבָד n.pr.m. LXX usu. ̓Ιωζαβαδ (י׳ hath beetowed; cf. Palm. נבוזבד Vog:73; v. also זְבַדְיָהוּ, זַבְדִּיאֵל)—

1. יְהוֹזָבָד servant & murderer of Joash of Judah 2 K 12:22 (LXX ̓Ιεζεβουθ) = 2 Ch 24:26 (LXX Ζωζαβεδ, ̓Ιωζαβεδ, ̓Ιωζαβεθ).

2. יוֹזָבָד three of David's mighty men, a. 1 Ch 12:5; b. v:21; c. v:21 (LXX ̓Ιωζαβειθ, ̓Ιωζαβειδ).

3. יְהוֹזָבָד a Benjamite chief 2 Ch 17:18.

4. priests & Levites, a. יְהוֹזָבָד 1 Ch 26:4; b. יוֹזָבָד 2 Ch 31:13 (LXX ̓Εζαβαθ, ̓ Ιωαζαβαθ̀ LXXL ̓Ιωαζαβαδ); c. 35:9 (LXX ̓Ιωζαβαδ̀ LXXL as foreg.); d. Ezr 8:33; e. Ezr 10:22; f. Ezr 10:23; g. Ne 8:7; h. Ne 11:16; (d. f. g. &h. perh. the same man).

† יְהוֹחָנָן, יוֹחָנָן n.pr.m. LXX mostly ̓Ιωαναν, ̓Ιωναν (י׳ hath been gracious, cf. אֶלְחָנָן חֲנַנְאֵל & reff.; also Ph. יחנבעל בעליחן)—

1. a. יְהוֹ׳ a priest Ne 12:13; b. high priest Ezr 10:6 = יוֹחָנָן Ne 12:22, 12:23 appar. = יוֹנָתָן Ne 12:11, 12:11 (LXX ̓Ιωναθαν).

2. יְהוֹ׳ Levite Ne 12:42.

3. יְהוֹ׳ son of Tobiah Ne 6:18 (LXX Codd. ̓Ιωναθαν).

4. יְהוֹ׳ porter in David's time 1 Ch 26:3 (LXX ̓Ιωνας, LXXL ̓ Ιωναθαν).

5. יְהוֹ׳ a Judaite captain 2 Ch 17:15 appar. also 23:1.

6. יְהוֹי an Ephraimite 2 Ch 28:12.

7. יְהוֹ׳ an Israelite, Ezra's time Ezr 10:28.

8. יוֹ׳ (& so all foll.) a Jewish captain, after fall of Jerus. 2 K 25:23, Je 40:8, 40:13, 40:15, 40:16, 41:11, 41:13, 41:14, 41:15, 41:16, 42:1, 42:8, 43:2, 43:4, 43:5

9. eldest son of king Josiah 1 Ch 3:15 LXXL ̓Ιωαχας (appar. = יְתוֹאָחָז 2 K 23:30 + ).

10. a post-exilic prince of the line of David 1 Ch 3:24.

11. father of Azariah, priest in Sol.'s time 1 Ch 5:35, 5:36.

12. two of David's mighty men: a. a Benjamite 1 Ch 12:5; b. a Gadite 1 Ch 12:13.

13. a returning exile Ezr 8:12.

† יְהוֹיָדָע, יוֹיָדָע n.pr.m. (י׳ knoweth; cf. יְדַעְיָה, אֶלְיָדָע & reff., בְּעֶלְיָדָע)—

1. יְהוֹ׳; LXX usu. ̓Ιωδαε, A sts. ̓Ιωιαδαε (2 S 23:30 + ), LXXL ̓Ιωαδ (2 S 20:23 ̓ωαδδαι), father of Benaiah (David's time), in combin. בְּנָיָהוּ בֶּן־יְהוֹ׳ 2 S 8:18, 20:23, 23:20, 23:22, 1 K 1:8, 1:26, 1:32, 1:36, 1:38, 1:44, 2:25, 2:29, 2:34, 2:35, 2:46, 4:4, 1 Ch 11:22, 11:24, 18:17, 27:5; יְהוֹיָדָע בֶּן־בְּנָיָהוּ 1 Ch 27:34 is prob. erron. inversion of the usual order; יְהוֹ׳ alone only 1 Ch 12:28 (where called הַנָּגִיד לְאַחֲרֹן).

2. יְהוֹ׳, LXX usu. ̓Ιωδαε A sts. ̓Ιωιαδαε etc., (chief) priest at Jerus. in time of Joash 2 K 11:4, 11:9, 11:9, 11:15, 11:17, 12:3, 12:8, 12:10, 2 Ch 22:11, 23:1, 23:8, 23:8, 23:9, 23:11, 23:14, 23:16, 23:18, 24:2, 24:3, 24:6, 24:12, 24:14, 24:14, 24:15, 24:17, 24:20, 24:22, 24:25, Je 29:26.

3. יוֹיָדָע a builder at wall of Jerus., with Nehemiah, Ne 3:6 (LXX ̓Ιοειαα, ̓Ιοειδα, ̓Ιωδαε etc.)

4. יוֹ׳ son of h. p. Eliashib Ne 12:10, 12:11, 12:22, 13:28 (LXX ̓Ιωδα, ̓Ιωαδαε, ̓Ιωιαδα).

† יְהוֹיָכִין, יְהוֹיָכִן, יוֹיָכִין n.pr.m. (י׳ apointeth) last king but one of Judah, son of Jehoiakim (LXX ̓Ιωακειμ; in K, LXXL ̓Ιωακειν; LXX in Je (usu.) & Ch ̓Ιεχονίας); יְהוֹיָכִין 2 K 24:6, 24:8, 24:12, 24:15, 25:27, 25:27, 2 Ch 36:8, 36:9, Je 52:31 = יְהוֹיָכִן v:31; = יוֹיָכִין Ez 1:2; = יְכוֹנְיָה Je 27:20; = יְכָנְיָה 28:4, 29:2, 1 Ch 3:16, 3:17, Est 2:6; = יְכָנְיָהוּ Je 24:1 = כָּנְיָהוּ Je 22:24, 22:28, 37:1.

† יְהוֹיָקִים, יוֹיָקִים, יוֹקִים n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωακειμ (י׳ raiseth up; cf. אֶלְיָקִים & reff.; also יָקִים, יְקַמְיָה—

1. יְהוֹ׳ one of the last kings of Judah, son of Josiah 2 K 23:34, 23:35, 23:36, 24:1, 24:5, 24:6, 24:19, 1 Ch 3:15, 3:16, 2 Ch 36:4, 36:5, 36:8, Je 1:3, 22:18, 22:24, 24:1+ 19 t. Je, Dn 1:1, 1:2; name changed fr. orig. אֶלְיָקִים 2 K 23:34 = 2 Ch 36:4. †

2. יוֹיָקִים priest, son of Jeshua Ne 12:10, 12:10, 12:12, 12:26. †

3. יוֹקִים a Judaite 1 Ch 4:22.

† יְהוֹיָרִיב, יוֹיָרִיב n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωιαρειβ, ̓Ιωαρειβ, ̓Ιωαρειμ, etc. (י׳ pleadeth, or contendeth)—

1. name of a priestly family יְהוֹי 1 Ch 9:10, 24:7 = Ne 11:10, 12:6, 12:19.

2. teacher in Ezra's time Ezr 8:16.

3. a Judaite Ne 11:5.

† יְהוּכַל, יוּכַל n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωαχαλ (Codd. have ζ, χ, ς, for λ) (prob. contr. fr. יהויוכל, י׳ is able) a courtier of king Zedekiah, יְהוּ׳ Je 37:3 = יוּ׳ 38:1.

† יְהוֹנָדָב, יוֹנָדָב n.pr.m. (י׳ is noble, or is liberal, or hath impelled, cf. נְדַבְיָה)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ son of Rechab & chief of the Rechabites (LXX ̓Ιωαναδαβ) 2 K 10:15, 10:15, 10:23, Je 35:8, 35:14, 35:16, 35:18; = יוֹ׳ Je 35:6, 35:10, 35:19.

2. יְהוֹ׳ nephew of David (LXX ̓Ιωναδαβ, ̓Ιωναδαμ; LXXL ̓Ιωαναθαν) 2 S 13:5; = יוֹ׳ 2 S 13:3, 13:3, 13:32, 13:35; (appar. called Jonathan 2 S 21:21, 1 Ch 20:7, cf. יְהוֹנָתָן

3.)

יְהוֹנָתָן, יוֹנָתָן n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωναθαν through-out, with occasional var. (י׳ hath given; cf. אֶלְנָתָן, נְתַנְיָהוּ, נְתַנְאֵל & reff., Temanite רמננתן Hal: RÉJ 1884, ix. 7 f. Nbr:Stud. Bib. i. 211; Sab. והבאום, Hal:10)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ son of Saul 1 S 14:6, 14:8, 18:1, 18:1 + 40 t. 1 S; 2 S 1:4 + 18 t. 2 S; 1 Ch 8:33, 8:34, 9:39, 9:40; = יהוֹ׳ 1 S 13:2, 13:3 + 27 t. 1 S, 1 Ch 10:2. †

2. יְהוֹ׳ son of Abiathar 2 S 15:27, 15:36, 17:17, 17:20; = יוֹ׳ 1 K 1:42, 1:43. †

3. יְהוֹ׳ nephew of David 2 S 21:21 = 1 Ch 20:7; appar.: called Jonadab 2 S 13:3 ff. where LXXL ̓Ιωναθαν, cf. יהונדב 2. †

4. יְהוֹ׳; דּוֹד of David, i.e. his uncle? 1 Ch 27:32. †

5. יְהוֹ׳ one of David's heroes 2 S 23:32 (cf. Dr) = יוֹנָתָן 1 Ch 11:34. †

6. יְהוֹ׳ one of David's treasurers 1 Ch 27:25. †

7. יְהוֹ׳ a scribe Je 37:15, 37:20. 38:26. †

8. Levites a. יְהוֹ׳ 2 Ch 17:8; b. יוֹ׳ Ne 12:35. †

9. יְהוֹ׳ a priest Ne 12:18. †

10. יְהוֹ׳ priest to the tribe of Dan, son of Gershom Ju 18:30. †

11. יוֹ׳ a Judaite captain, after fall of Jerus. Je 40:8. †

12. יוֹ׳ a Judaite 1 Ch 2:32, 2:33. †

13. יוֹ׳ father of Ebed Ezr 8:6. †

14. יוֹ׳ son of Asahel Ezr 10:15. †

15. יוֹ׳ a priest Ne 12:14. †

16. יוֹ׳ a son of Joiada Ne 12:11, 12:11 appar. = יְהוֹחָנָן 2.

221

† יְהוֹעַדָּה n.pr.m. (mng. dub.; Thes י׳ hath adorned (as Heb. עדה Hiph.; vb. of Pa. form); MV י׳ is equipment, cf. Ar. عُدَّةُ; possibly י׳ hath carried off spoil, or hath deposed (Targum עדא Pe Pa Aph; cf. Haph. Dn 2:21); or perh. י׳ hath numbered Ar. عَدَّ)—a descendant of Saul 1 Ch 8:36, 8:36 (LXX ̓Ιωαδα, A ̓Ιωιαδα, LXXL ̓Ιωδα) = יַעְרָה 9:42, 9:42 (for יֹעַדָּה ? cf. Be. LXX ̓Ιαδα, LXXL ̓Ιωδα.

יהועדין 2 K 14:2 Kt v. foll.

† יְהוֹעַדָּן n.pr.f. (? du. (cf. Kt 2 K 14:2) or f.pl. pf יהועדה, (עדה as noun) Aram. form; Klo 2 K 14:2 cf. עַד־אָנָה יהוה Ps 13:2; comp. Bab. n.pr. Aḫulapia, v. אַחְלָָי p. 29 supr.) mother of Amaziah, king of Judah 2 K 14:2 Qr (Kt יהועדין, LXX ̓Ιωαδειμ, A ̓Ιωαδειν), 2 Ch 25:1 (LXX ̓Ιωαναα, A ̓Ιωαδεν, LXXL ̓Ιωαδειν).

† יְהוֹחָדָק, יוֹחָדָק n.pr.m. (י׳ is righteous; cf. חִדְקִיָּהוּ Sab. חדקאל Hal:193) father of Joshua the high-priest, יְהוֹ׳ Hg 1:1, 1:12, 1:14, 2:2, 2:4; Zc 6:11, 1 Ch 5:40, 5:41; = יוֹ׳ Ezr 3:2, 3:8, 5:2, 10:18, Ne 12:26 (LXX ̓Ιωσαδακ, ̓Ιωσεδεκ).

† יְהוֹרָם, יוֹרָם, יֹרָם n.pr.m. (י׳ is exalted; cf. מַלְכִּירָם; further, Ph. בעלרם, רמבעל; Sab. אלרם DHM:ZMG 1876, 686)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ (LXX ̓Ιωραμ) king of Judah, son of Jehoshaphat 1 K 22:51, 2 K 1:17, 8:16, 8:25, 8:29, 12:19, 2 Ch 21:1, 21:3, 21:4, 21:5, 21:9, 21:16, 22:1, 22:6, 22:11; = יוֹ׳ 2 K 8:21, 8:23, 8:24, 11:2, 1 Ch 3:11.

2. יְהוֹ׳(LXX ̓Ιωραμ) king of Israel son of Ahab 2 K 1:17, 3:1, 3:6, 9:15, 9:17, 9:21, 9:21, 9:22, 9:23, 2 Ch 22:5, 22:6, 22:7; = יוֹ׳ 2 K 8:16, 8:25, 8:28, 8:28, 8:29, 8:29, 9:14, 9:14, 9:16, 9:16, 9:29, 2 Ch 22:5, 22:7.

3. יְהוֹ׳priest in time of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 17:8 (LXX ̓Ιωραμ, ̓Ιωραν).

4. יוֹ׳ son of Tou, king of Hamath 2 S 8:10 (LXX ̓Ιεδδουραν) prob. err. for הֲדוֹרָם ‖ 1 Ch 18:10.

5. יֹרָםa Levite 1 Ch 26:25 (LXX ̓Ιωραμ).

† יְהוֹשֶׁ֫בַע, יְהוֹשַׁבְעַת n.pr.f. (י׳ is an oath; cf. אֱלִישֶׁבַע)—daughter of Joram of Judah, & wife of Jehoiada the priest; יְהוֹשֶׁבַע 2 K 11:2

(LXX ̓Ιωσαβεε, ̓Ιωσαβεθ); = יְהוֹשַׁבְעַת 2 Ch 22:11, 22:11 (LXX ̓Ιωσαβεε).

יְהוֹשַׁבְעַת v. foregoing.

יְהוֹשׁוּעַ, יְהוֹשֻׁעַ and (later) רֵשׁוּעַ, n.pr.m. (& loc., v. 9 infr.) (י׳ is salvation, or י׳ is opulence, cf. אֱלִישָׁע, אֱלִישׁוּעַ, אֲבִישׁוּעַ & Nes:SK 1892, 573 f.; in any case it came to be associated with ישׁע, cf. Mat 1:21; on יֵשׁוּעַ v. esp. Frä:VOJ iv. 1890, 332 f. Müll:SK 1892, 177 f. who cite analog. for change of וֹ to later —ֵ, & Nes:l. c.)—

1. Moses&atO;’ successor, son of Nun, (LXX ̓ Ιησοῦς) יְהוֹשׁוּעַ Dt 3:21, Ju 2:7; = יְהוֹשֻׁעַ Ex 17:9, 17:10, 17:13, 17:14, 24:13, 32:17, 33:11, Nu 11:28, 13:16, 14:6, 14:30, 14:38, 26:65, 27:18, 27:22, 32:12, 32:28, 34:17, Dt 1:38, 3:28, 31:3, 31:7, 31:14, 31:14, 31:23, 34:9, Jos 1:1 + 167 t. Jos; Ju 1:1, 2:6, 2:7, 2:8, 2:21, 2:23, 1 K 16:34, 1 Ch 7:27; = יֵשׁוּעַ Ne 8:17 (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς); acc. to P, name changed by Moses fr. הוֹשֵׁעַ q.v. Nu 13:8, 13:16 (LXX Αὑση) Dt 32:44 (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς). †

2. יְהוֹשֻׁעַ a Bethshemite 1 S 6:14, 6:18 (LXX ̔Ωσηε, A ̓Ιησοῦς, LXXL ̓Ιωσηε). †

3. h. p. after the restoration, son of Jehozadak יְהוֹשֻׁעַ (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς) Hg 1:1, 1:12, 1:14, 2:2, 2:4, Zc 3:1, 3:3, 3:6, 3:8, 3:9, 6:11; = יְשׁוּעַ (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς) Ezr 2:2, 3:2, 3:8, 4:3, 5:2, 10:18, Ne 7:7, 12:1, 12:7, 12:10, 12:26. †

4. יְהוֹשֻׁעַ governor of Jerusalem under Josiah 2 K 23:8 (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς, LXXL ̓Ιωσηε). †

5. יֵשׁוּעַ (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς). head of one of the classes of priests 1 Ch 24:11, possibly also Ezr 2:36 = Ne 7:39. †

6. יֵשׁוּעַ (LXX ̓Ιησοῦς etc.), a Levitical family-name of frequent occurrence:

a. Ezr 2:40, 3:9 = Ne 7:43, 8:7, 9:4, 9:5, 10:10, 12:8. b. 2 Ch 31:15, Ezr 8:33, Ne 12:24. †

7. יֵשׁוּעַ (LXX id.), father of a builder at the wall Ne 3:19, perh. = †

8. a Judaite family-name (LXX id.), Ezr 2:6 = Ne 7:11 (cf. Sm:Listen 12). †

9. n.pr.loc. in south of Judah Ne 11:26 בְּיֵשׁוּעַ (LXX ἐν ̓Ιησού, LXXL ἐν Σουα).

† [יְהוֹשָׁמָע] only abbrev. (or txt. err.) הוֹשָׁמָע n.pr.m. (י׳ hath heard, cf. אֱלִישָׁמָע & reff.)—a descendant of the royal house of Judah 1 Ch 3:18 (LXX ̔Ωσαμω(θ), LXXL THE FOLLOWING &AODA; IS PART OF THE GREEK WORD - NO ENTITY IN GREEKΩσαμȧ).

יְהוֹשָׁפָט, יוֹשָׁפָט n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωσαφαθ, ̓Ιωσαφατ (י׳ hath judged, cf. אֱלִישָׁפָט, שְׁפַטְיָהוּ& reff.)—

1. יְהוֹ׳ (so all exc.5. & 6) king of Judah, son of Asa 1 K 15:24, 22:2 + 21 t. 1 K; 2 K 1:17, 3:1, 3:7, 3:11, 3:12, 3:12, 3:14, 8:16, 8:16, 12:19, 1 Ch 3:10, 2 Ch 17:1 + 40 t. 2 Ch . †

2. father of Jehu king of Israel 2 K 9:2, 9:14. †

3. chronicler under David & Solomon, son of Ahilud 2 S 8:16, 1 K 4:3, 1 Ch 18:15; also 2 S 20:24 (LXXL Σαφαν). †

4. one of Sol.'s 12 officers who provided victuals for the royal household 1 K 4:17 (LXXL ̓Ιωασαφατ). †

5. יוֹ׳ one of David's heroes 1 Ch 11:43. †

6. יוֹ׳ a priest & trumpeter in David's time 1 Ch 15:24. †

7. in n.pr.loc. עֵמֶק יְהוֹשָׁפָט Jo 4:2, 4:12, symbolical name of a valley near Jerusalem, place of ultimate judgement.

222

יוֹאָב n.pr.m. (י׳ is father; cf. אֲבִיָּהוּ, אֱלִיאָב, אֲבִיאֵל & reff.)—

1. David's sister's son & captain of his host (LXX ̓Ιωαβ) 1 S 26:6, 2 S 2:13 + 100 t. 2 S (also 2 S 20:6 for MT אֲבִישַׁי cf. SyrVer We Dr); 1 K 1:7 + 14 t. 1 K; 1 Ch 2:16 + 22 t. 1 Ch; Ps 60:2. †

2. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch 4:14 (but LXX B LXXL ̓Ιωβαβ). †

3. a family-name after the exile Ezr 2:6 = Ne 7:11 (LXX ̓Ιωβαβ, ̓Ιωαβ) Ezr 8:9 (LXX ̓Ιωαβ).

† יוֹאָח n.pr.m. (י׳ is brother; cf. אֲחִיָּהוּ & reff.)—

1. son of Asaph the chronicler in Hezekiah's time 2 K 18:18, 18:26, 18:37 (LXX ̓Ιωας, LXXL ̓Ιωαχ), = Is 36:3, 36:11, 36:22 (LXX ̓Ιωαχ).

2. Levites a. son of Zimmah 1 Ch 6:6; b. id. 2 Ch 29:12, 29:12 (LXX ̓Ιωα, ̓Ιωαχ(α), ̓Ιωδααθ).

3. son of Joahaz the chronicles in Josiah's time 2 Ch 34:8 (LXX ̓Ιωαχ, ̓Ιωας ).

4. a Levite, son of Obed-edom 1 Ch 26:4 (LXX ̓Ιωαθ, ̓Ιωαα, ̓Ιωαδ).

יוֹאָחָז v. יְהוֹאָחָז p. 219

† יוֹאֵל n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωηλ (usu. interpr. as י׳ is God, cf. אֵלִיָּהוּ; but Ph יאל CIS:i. 132 l. 4 & in יאלפעל (Louvre) appar. n.pr. dei, perh. = Iolaos, CIS:i. p. 163 & reff.; v. also Nes:Eg 86 RS:K 301; Nes strong-willed, cf. ויל, ואל Sin. Inscr. وَائِلُ, v. ואלו Eut:Sin. Inschr. No.5 + oft., yet cf. Dr:stud. Bib. i. 5 n.; W in RS:l.c. prop. connex. with Ar. Wâil in n.pr.trib. Bakr Wâil (√ وَأَلَ take refuge) cf. RS:K 194)—

1. Samuel's firstborn 1 S 8:2, 1 Ch 6:18; ins. also v:13 after LXXL ̓Ιωηλ (cf. Dr 1 S 8:2).

2. a Simeonite prince 1 Ch 4:35.

3. a Reubenite 1 Ch 5:4, 5:8.

4. a Gadite chief 1 Ch 5:12.

5. a chief man of Issachar 1 Ch 7:3.

6. one of David's heroes 1 Ch 11:38.

7. a chief of Manassesh 1 Ch 27:20.

8. a Jew of Ezra's time Ezr 10:43.

9. a Benjamite Ne 11:9.

10. the prophet, son of Pethuel Jo 1:1.

11. Levites a. 1 Ch 6:21; b. 2 Ch 29:12; c. 1 Ch 15:7, 15:11, 15:17, perh.= d. 1 Ch 23:8, 26:22.

יוֹאָשׁ v. יְהוֹאָשׁ. p.219

יוֹזָבָד v. יְהוֹזָבָד. p.220.

† יוֹזָכָר n.pr.m. (י׳ hath remembered; cf. זְכַרְיָהוּ; Sab. ידַכראל Hal: 187)—servant & murderer of Joash king of Judah 2 K 12:22 (LXX ̓Ιεζειχαρ, A LXXL ̓Ιωζαχαρ );= זָבָד 2 Ch 24:26 (LXX ζαβελ, Ζαβεθ, Ζαβαθ).

יוֹחָנָן v. יְהוֹחָנָן. p. 220.

יוֹיָדָע v. יְהוֹיָדָע. p. 220.

יוֹיָכִין v. יְהוֹיָכִין. p. 220.

יוֹיָקִים v. יְהוֹיָקִים. p. 220.

יוֹיָרִיב v. יְהוֹיָרִיב. p. 220.

† יוֹכֶ֫בֶד n.pr.f. LXX ̓Ιωχαβεδ (י׳ is glory; cf. Ph. כבדמלקרת) daughter of Levi, wife of Amram and mother of Moses Ex 6:20, Nu 26:59 (both P).

יוּכַל v. יְהוּכַל. p. 220.

יוֹנָדָב v. יְהוֹנָדָב. p. 220.

יוֹנָתָן v. יְהוֹנָתָן. p. 220.

† יוֹעֵד n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωαδ (י׳ is a witness) a Benjamite Ne 11:7.

† יוֹעֶ֫זֶר n.pr.m. (י׳ is a help;) cf. עֲזַרְיָהוּ, אֱלִיעֶזֶר, עֲזַרְאֵל, עַזְרִיאֵל & reff.) one of David's mighty men 1 Ch 12:7 (LXX ̓Ιωζαρα, ̓Ιωζααρ, LXXL ̓Ιεζρααρ).

† יוֹעָשׁ n.pr.m. LXX ̓Ιωας (י׳ hath aided (?; cf. Ar. غَشَ); comp. Sab. אלעַותַ DHM in MV)—

1. a Benjamite, son of Becher 1 Ch 7:8.

2. an officer under David 1 Ch 27:28.

יוֹחָדָק v. יְהוֹחָדָק. p. 221

יוֹקִים v. יְהוֹיָקִים. p. 220

יוֹרָם v. יְהוֹרָם. p. 221

יוֹשָׁפָט v. יְהוֹשָׁפָט. p. 221

† יוֹתָם n.pr.m. (י׳ is perfect)—

1. king of Judah, son Azarish (LXX ̓Ιωαθαμ, ̓Ιωαθαν, ̓Ιωναθαν) 2 K 15:5, 15:7, 15:30, 15:32, 15:36, 15:38, 16:1, 1 Ch 3:12, 5:17, 2 Ch 26:21, 26:23, 27:1, 27:6, 27:7, 27:9, Is 1:1, 7:1, Ho 1:1, Mi 1:1.

2. youngest son of Jerubbaal (Giddeon) Ju 9:5, 9:7, 9:21, 9:57 (LXX ut supr.; Codd. ̓Ιωθαμ, ̓Ιωαθαμ).

3. a descendent of Caleb 1 Ch 2:47 (LXX ̓Ιωαθαμ).

יֵשׁוּעַ v. יְהוֹשׁוּעַ. p. 221

† הוֹהָם n.pr.m. Canaanitish king of Hebron Jos 10:3.

הוֹי:51 interj. (onomatop.; cf. ܗܳܘܳܐ = הוֹ הוֹ Am 5:16 Syrver, = הֵידָד Je 51:14 SyrVer ; also Mod. Aram ú hú, ú hú (in a lament), So:Urmia-Dial. 102. 4)—expressing usually dissatisfaction and pain, Ah, Alas; Ha (not distinctly Woe! which is אוֹי): used in lamentations, 1 K 13:30 and they mourned over him (saying) הוֹי אָחִי Ah, my brother! Je 22:18 הוֹי אָדוֹןהוֹי אָחִי וְהוֹי אָחוֹת וְהוֹי הֹדֹה, 34:5 וְהוֹי אָדוֹן יִסְפְּדוּ לָָח (cf. הוֹ־הוֹ Am 5:16): hence Is 1:4 הוֹי גּוֹי חֹמֵא Ah! sinful nation v:24 Ah! I will ease me of my adversaries; esp. preparatory to a declaration of judgment, Is 10:5 הוֹי אַשּׁוּר שֵׁבֶט אַפִּי, 17:12, 28:1, oft. sq. a ptcp. Ah! those that, 5:8, 5:11, 5:18, 29:15, 31:1, 45:9, 45:10, Je 22:13, Am 5:18, 6:1, Hb 2:6, 2:9, 2:12, 2:15, 2:19, Zc 11:17 + (more sympathetic than אוֹי לְ): sq. כִּי Je 30:7, אֶל 48:1, עַל 50:27, Ez 13:3, לְ 13:18. Sts. hardly more than an exclam. arousing attention Ha! (though perh. with a touch of sympathy or pity) Is 18:1, 55:1, Zc 2:10, 2:10, 2:11, Je 47:6.

223

† [הוּם, הִים] vb. murmur, roar, discomfit (Ar. هَامَ (med. ي) is rush about madly (lit., or in passion, love, &c.), fig. be distracted; on √ הִים v. Hi:Ps 55:3 Nö:ZMG 1883, 540)—Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. וְהָמָם consec. Dt 7:23 מְהוּמָה גְדֹלָה וְה׳ (י׳ subj.) and he shall discomfit them (with) a great discomfiture (acc. to Di וה׳ is fr. הָמַם, here pointed as וע because of מְהוּמָה; but v. Ko:i. 486 & reff.); here, acc. to No:1.c., belongs Impf.1 s. cohort. אָהִ֫ימָה (i. e. √ יע) Ps 55:3 am driven about (Hi De), or distracted. Niph. Impf. 3 fs. וַתֵּהֹם 1 S 4:5 + 2 t. (on form cf. Ges:§ 72 R 5); be in a stir, of a city Ru 1:19 (sq. על over, on account of, 1 K 1:45; of ground re-echoing shout 1 S 4:5. Hiph. Impf. 1 s. אָהִָימָה Ps 55:3 shew disquietude (so most, cf. supr.); but Ol Che וְאֶהֱמָָוָה ( 77:4); Lag: Proph. Chald. xlviii. 2, BN 27 אֶהֱמֶה (v:18); 3 fpl. תְּהִימֶנָה (?תֶּהֱמֶינָה) Mi 2:12 they (i.e. fold & pasture) shall murmur with men.

† מְהוּמָה n.f. tumult, confusion, disquietde, discomfiture—abs. מ׳ Dt 7:23 + 7 t. ; cstr. מְהוּמַת 1 S 5:11, Ez 22:5; pl. abs. מְהוּמוֹת 2 Ch 15:5, מְהוּמֹת Am 3:9; —

1. tumult, confusion Am 3:9 (‖עֲשׁוּקִים oppression), disturbance, turmoil (opp. peace) 2 Ch 15:5 (‖ vb. המם v:6), cf. Ez 22:5; disquietude (of mind) Pr 15:16; esp. tumult & confusion, panic, as due to divine judgment מְהוּמַת־י׳ Zc 14:13 cf. Ez 7:7; also 1 S 5:9 and מְהוּמַת מָוֶת v:11.

2. discomfiture, (due to י׳) in war 1 S 14:20 (cf. v:15, v:22); Dt 7:23 (acc. cogn. c. הום q.v.), 28:20 (‖מְאֵרָה, מִגְעֶרֶת); cf. יוֹם מ׳ 1 S 22:5 (‖מְבוּסָה, מְבוּכָה) a day of discomfiture & down-treading & confusion.

הוֹמָם n.pr. v. sub המם. p. 243

† [הוּן] vb. be easy (Ar. هَانَ be light, easy, cf. هَوْنُ, هَيْنُ (v. אוּן), Aram. NH הוֹן gentleness, ܗܘܢ, ܗܰܘܢܳܐ is mind, sense; vid. conject. on development of mngs. Fl Ch WB: i. 423)—only Hiph. Impf וַתָּהִינוּ sq. Inf. Dt 1:41 regard as easy to go up, or make light of going up; so Thes Kn Ke Di RVm (construct. as Nu 14:44 וַיַּעְפִּלוּ לַעֲלוֹת, though ‖ to this in Dt is v:43).

† הוֹן n.m.:Pr 8:18, wealth, sufficiency (poet., almost wholly WisdLt, especially Pr; cf. 1. אוֹן p. 20 supr.)—abs. הוֹן Pr 1:13 + 15 t. + Ez 27:12, 27:18 (where LXX SyrVer Co הוֹנֵח); cstr. Pr 6:31 + 3 t.; sf. הוֹנָ֑ךָ Pr 3:9; הוֹנֵח Ez 27:27 + v:12, v:18 Co; הוֹנוֹ Pr 28:8; pl. sf. הוֹנַיִח Ez 27:33—l. wealth Ps 112:3 (‖עשֶׁר) Pr 8:18 (‖ id.) 1:13 (‖שָׁלָל) cf. הוֹן עָשִׁיר Pr 10:15 (opp. דַּלִּים), 18:11; Pr 3:9 (‖רֵאשִׁית כָּל־תְּבוּאָתָָךָ) הוֹן בֵּיתוֹ Pr 6:31, Ct 8:7 בַּיִת וָהוֹן Pr 19:14; see 19:4 (opp. דָּל) 28:8 (opp. דַּלִּים); also Ps 119:14, Pr 11:4, 12:27, 13:7, 13:11, 24:4, 28:22 (opp. חֶסֶר) 29:3; Ez 27:12, 27:18, 27:27, 27:33. 2. with מָכַר + בְּ pretii, = high value, or price תִּעמכֹּר עַמְּךָ בְּלאֹ הוֹן Ps 44:13—i.e. cheaply, = ‘for no price at all’ (‖מחיר). 3. sufficiency, enough! in exclam. Pr 30:15, 30:16 (so also LXX Targum, Aq Sym Theod ἁρκεῖ).

† [הוֹר], assumed by Thes al. as ancient form for הַר mountain, to explain הוֹרַי Gn 49:26, rd. הוֹרֵי־עָד; but better הַרֲרֵי־עַד everlasting mountains, v. הַר sub הרר. p. 249

הוֹשָׁמָע n.pr.m. = יְהוֹ׳ v. יהוה sub היה. p. 221

הוֹשֵׁעַ v. sub ישׁע. p. 448

הוֹשַׁעְנָה v. sub ישׁע. p. 446

† [הוּת] vb. shout at, si vera l. (Ar. هَوْتَ c. علي shout at, threaten, dialect. for هَيْتَ, cf. De Ps 62:4 who camp. Damascene هَوْتَ عَلَ فُلَانِن rush upon one with cries and raised fist, cf. further Wetzst in De; so MV SS: Thes al. assign to [התת], attack; txt. dub.)—only Po. Impf. תְּהוֹתֲתוּ עַל־אִישׁ Ps 62:4; but Hup Che rd. תְּהוֹלֲלוּ be frantic against, cf. 102:9.

הוֹתִיר n.pr.m. v. יתר. p. 452

† [הָזָה] vb. dream, rave (Ar. هَذَ talk deliriously, Syr. ܗܕܳܐ, in Lexx., id., cf. also Vrss; v. esp. Bo:Hieroz. ii. 56, p. 680; ed. Rosenm. vol. i. 782).—only Qal Pt. act. pl. הֹזִים Is 56:10 לאֹ יוּכְלוּ שֹׁכְּבִים לִנְבָֹּחַ ה׳of dogs, metaph. of false prophets.

† הִי (?) n.[m.] lamentation, wailing, only Ez 2:10 וְכָתוּב אֵלָיהָ קִינִים וָהֶגֶה וָהִי and written in it were lamentations and mourning and wailing (LXX οὐαί, woe! Ew:§ 101 c comp. אִי, cf. III. אִי p. 33 supr., acc. to Thes Sta:§ 125 b al. הִי = נְהִי, נ being dropped; Ol:§ 77 g, 144 c would emend נְהִי so Co; v. נְהִי sub נהה. Text very dubious).

הִיא v. הוּא. p. 214

הֵידָד v. sub הדד. p. 212

224

הֻיְּדוֹת v. sub ידה p. 392

הָיָה:3570 vb. fall out, come to pass, become, be (SI:1; SI:6 היה, ib:3 הית; parallel form of הוה, Ar. هَوَي, Aram הֲוָא, ܗܘܳܐ; v. הָוָה supr.)—Qal Pf. 3 ms. הָיָה Gn 3:1 +; וְהָיָה consec. Gn 4:14 +; 3 fs. הָֽיְתָה Gn 1:2 +; הָיָ֑תָה Is 14:24 + 3 t.; וְהָֽיְתָה consec. Gn 9:13 +; והית2 K 9:37 Kt (Qr וְהָֽיְתָה); 2 ms. הָיִיתָ Dt 5:15 +; 1 s. הָיִיתִיGn 31:40; 3 pl. הָיוּ Gn 6:4 +; 2 mpl. הֱיִיתֶ ם Ex 22:20 +; וִהְיִיתֶם consec. Gn 3:5 +; 1 pl. הָיִינוּIs 1:9 +; etc.; Impf. 3 ms. יִהְיֶה Gn 1:29 +; juss. יְהִיGn 1:3 +; יֶהִָי Ez 16:15; וִיהִיGn 1:6 +; וַיְהִי Gn 1:3 +; וַיֶּ֑הִי Ps 33:9, Ez 16:19; 3 fs. תִּהְיֶה Gn 21:30 +; 1 s. אֶהְיֶה Ex 3:12 +; וָאֶהְיֶה2 S 7:6 + 9 t.; וָאֱהִי Ju 18:4 + 12 t.; 3 mpl. יִהְיוּ Gn 6:19 +; 3 fpl. תִּהְיֶינָהIs 16:2 + 19 t.; תִּהְיֶין֣Gn 41:36 + 11 t.; וְתִהְיֶנָה Je 18:21, 48:6; וַתִּהְיֶינָה 2 S 20:3 + 6 t.; וַתִּהְיֶיןָGn 26:35, 1 S 25:43; וַתִּהְיֶנָה 1 Ch 7:15; 2 mpl. תִהְיוּ Gn 34:15 +; תִהְיוּן Ex 22:20; 1 pl. נִהְיֶה Gn 38:23 +; וַנִּהְיֶה2 S 11:23, Je 44:17; וַנְּהִי Nu 13:33, Is 64:5, etc.; Imv. ms. הֱיֵה Ex 18:19 +; fs. הֲיִיGn 24:60; mpl. הֱיוּEx 19:15, Nu 16:16, וִהְיוּ 1 S 4:9 + 6 t.; Inf. abs. הָיוֹ Gn 18:18 + 3 t.; הָיֹה 1 K 13:32, Ez 1:3; cstr. הֱיוֹת Gn 2:18 +, so rd. prob. also for הֱיֵה Ez 21:15 cf. Sm Kö:i. p. 600 f. (Co em. היה־לה to הָהֵל shine, glitter); with pref. בִּהְיוֹת Ex 5:13 +, בִּהְיֹת Ex 19:16 +; לִהְיוֹת Gn 10:8 +, לִהְהֹת Ex 23:1 + ; sf. הֱיוֹתִי Jon 4:2; הֱיוֹתְךָ Ju 18:19, 18:19; לִהְיֹתְךָ Dt 26:10, etc.; Pt. f. הוֹיָה Ex 9:3.

I. 1. a. Fall out, happen מֶה־הָיָה הַדָּבָר 1 S 4:16 how has the matter fallen out, (gone, turned out) ? so 2 S 1:4; מֶה־הָיָה לוֹ Ex 32:1, 32:23 (both JE) what has happened to him? cf. 1 S 10:12; מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ 1 S 6:9 a chance it is that has befallen us; also וַיְהִי־לוֹ כֵּן 2 K 7:20 and so it happened to him, cf. וַָיְהִי־כֵן infr. b. occur, take place, come about, come to pass:—גְדוֹלָה הָֽיְתָה בָּעָם מַגֵּפָה 1 S 4:17 a great slaughter has taken place among the people, cf. 2 S 17:9; וַתְּהִי הַמִּלְחָמָה בְּיַעַר אֶפְרַיִם 2 S 18:6 and the battle took place in the wood of Ephraim (on אפרים cf. Klo Dr); Jos 22:17 (P; of plague); תְּהִי נָא אָלָה Gn 26:28 (J) let an oath take place (be taken) so Ju 21:5; cf. 2 K 17:7 (si vera l.), Ez 16:34; esp. late, 2 Ch 29:36, 32:31, Ec 1:9, 1:10, 3:22, 8:7, 10:14 etc.; oft. of fulfilment of prediction, command, expectation, etc.:—כֵּן הָיָה Gn 41:3 (E) so it came to pass, 2 S 13:25, וַיְהִי־כֵן Ju 6:38, 2 K 15:12, Is 29:5, & esp. וַיְהִי־כֵן Gn 1:7, 1:9, 1:11, 1:15, 1:24, 1:30 (all P) +; יְהִי כִדְבָרֶָךָ Gn 30:34 let it be as thou sayest, Zc 6:15, v. also לאֹ תָקוּם וְלאֹ יִהְיֶה Is 7:7 it shall not arise (be realized) & shall not come about, not found14:34; (so oft. בּוֹא q.v. 2 c, p. 98 supr.) 2. esp. &very oft., come about, come to pass sq. substantive (subj.) cl. almost alw. + modifying (usu. temporal) cl. or phr.: a. ( I ) וַיְהִי and it came to pass that, most often (c. 292 t.) foll. by (a) Impf. consec.: a. with Inf. c. כְּ temp. Gn 12:14, 19:17 (both J) + 75 t. + Est 3:4 Qr (Hex chiefly J,—so alw. Gn,—& JE; P only Ex 16:10, D only Dt 5:20, 31:24, Jos 5:1, 9:1; 27 t. in K),—somewhat diff. is 2 K 7:18; β. with Inf. c. בְּ Gn 4:8, 11:2 (both J) + 29 t. + Est 3:4 Kt (in Hex 10 t. JE; 3 t. P, Gn 19:29, Ex 34:29, Nu 17:7; not in D); γ. with בְּ sq. nom. temp. (יוֹם, בֹּקֶר, etc.) Gn 21:22 (E) 26:32 (J) + 45 t. (Hes 14 t. JE; 3 t. P, Ex 6:28, 16:13, Nu 7:1; not D); δ. לְ temp. 1 S 1:20, 2 S 13:23, 1 K 20:26, 1 Ch 20:1; ε. כְּ temp. Gn 39:11, 1 S 25:38; ζ. מִן temp. viz.: מֵאָז Gn 39:5, מִיּוֹם 1 S 7:2 cf. 30:25, מִיָּמִים Ju 11:4, 15:1, מִקֵּץ Gn 4:3, 8:6 + 6 t., מִקְחֵה Jos 3:2, 2 K 8:3, Ez 3:16, esp. מִמָּחֳרָת Gn 19:34, Ex 18:13 + 11 t.; η. כַּאֲשֶׁר temp. Gn 12:11 (J) 20:13 (E) + 31 t. (Hex 13 t. JE, Dt 2:16, not P), characteristic of Neh.'s memoris, † Ne 3:33, 4:1, 4:6, 4:9, 6:1, 6:16, 7:1, 13:19; θ. with כִּי temp. Gn 6:1 (J) Ex 3:21 (E) + 14 t. + Ju 16:25 Kt; ι. אַחֲרֵי temp. Gn 22:20 (J) + 13 t., אַחַר Gn 39:7, Jb 42:7, אַחֲרֵי־כֵן Ju 16:14 + 6 t.; κ. sq. עַד temp. 1 S 14:19 (on which cf. Dr); comp. עַד־כֹּה וְעַד־כֹּה 1 K 18:45; λ. with combinations; as בְּ c. nom. temp. + בְּ Inf. Gn 34:25 Ex 19:16, 1 S 25:37; בְּ Inf. + כְּ Inf. Jos 3:14; double prep. כְּ מִשְּׁלשׁ חֳדָשִׁים Gn 38:24; מִקְחֵה + אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר Jos 9:16; מִיָּמִים + id. 23:1; μ. other unusual constructions under this head are: those where temporal idea is expr. by a circumst. cl. Is 22:7, 1 K 13:20, 2 K 8:21 (Dr:§ 165, & Οβσ.) = 2 Ch 21:9; those with indef. כֹּל 1 S 10:11, 2 S 2:23, 15:2, or with pt. = rel. cl. 1 S 11:1 (on all v. Dr:§ 78 n. & Sm); quite unique is 1 K 16:31, with הֲנָקֵל לָכְתּוֹ וגו׳in place of temp. cl. (b) וַיְהִי sts. sq. simple Pf., with a negative Gn 39:10 (c. כְּ Inf.), Ex 13:17 (c. בְּ Inf.) 2 K 12:7, 17:25 (both c. בְּ temp.); & without neg., Gn 8:13 (P) 14:1 +, usu. c. בְּ temp. (38 t.), Hex chiefly P; rarely c. other prep. & adv. as above; note esp. מִדֵּי sq. Inf. 1 S 18:30, 2 Ch 12:11; sts. the subj. of foll. Pf. precedes it c. וְ, as Gn 22:1, 41:1, 1 S 18:19, 30:1, 2 K 2:9, 4:40 +; note esp. 2 S 17:27 where several subj. & also several objects precede the Pf. (cf. Dr); in these cases temporal modifier is occasionally a circumst. cl. 2 S 13:30, 1 K 8:10, 2 K 19:37 = Is 37:38; rarely subj. precedes Pf. without וְ 1 K 11:4, 21:1, comp. subj. preceding Pt. without וְ Ne 4:10; in 2 Ch 8:1 the obj. (with וְ) precedes what is appar. the principal vb. (c) וַיְהִי sq. וְהִנֵּה Gn 24:15 (J; טֶרְֶ in temp. cl.), 29:25 (E), 38:27 (J, both בְּ temp.) v:29 (כְּ Pt.), 1 S 13:10 (כְּ Inf.); also 2 S 1:2, 13:36, 15:32 (circumst. cl.) 2 K 2:11 (id.), 3:20, 13:21 (circumst. cl.). (d) rarely וַיְהִי (in this sense) sq. other constructions: אָז יִתֵּן 1 K 9:10 (c. מִקְחֵה); Impf. frequentat. 14:28 (c. מִדֵּי־בּאֹ), 2 K 4:8 (c. מִדֵּי עָבְרוֹ) Je 36:23 (c. כְּ Inf.); Pf. consec. frequentat. 2 Ch 24:11 (c. בְּ temp.). (2) rarely also Pf. c. וְ conj. וְהָיָה (cf. Dr:§ 183) sq. Impf. consec. as subj. cl.: 1 S 1:12 (c. several circumst. cl.), 10:9 (c. כְּ Inf.) 2 K 3:15 (id.), 1 S 17:48 (c. כִּי), Je 37:11 (c. בְּ Inf.), Am 7:2 (c. אִם temp.); also Je 3:9 (appar. c. מִן causat., but obscure); 1 S 13:22 (c. בְּ temp.) is foll. by וְלאֹ & Pf. as well as Impf. consec. b. less oft. וְהָיָה Pf. consec. and it shall come to pass, or frequentat., came to pass (repeatedly, etc.) usu. (a) sq. simple Impf. (c. 100 t.): a. c. בְּ temp. Dt 21:16, 25:19 + 37 t., (esp. בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא Ho 2:18, 2:33, Is 7:18, 7:21, 7:23 + 21 t.); β. c. בְּ loc. Ez 47:23, Zc 13:8 cf. also Ho 2:1 (בִּמְקוֹם אֲשֶׁר, but perh. = instead of, cf. VB); γ. c. indef. rel. cl., or its equiv. (בֹּל indef., etc.), cf. Dr:§ 121, Obs. 1: Gn 4:14, Nu 17:20, Dt 12:11, 18:19, Jos 7:14, 7:15, Ju 7:4, 1 S 2:36, 17:25, 2 S 15:35, 1 K 19:17, 20:6, Is 4:3, 24:18, Na 3:7, Je 27:8, 42:4, Ez 47:9, Zc 14:17, Jo 3:5; δ. c. כַּאֲשֶׁר Nu 33:56, Dt 28:63, Jos 23:15, Ju 7:17, Is 29:8, Je 31:28, Zc 8:13; ε. less often with other modif. phr.: כְּ Inf. Ex 33:8, 33:9 (both frequentat.), Jos 3:13, 8:8, Je 25:12, 51:63; בְּ Inf. Gn 9:14 (P) 2 K 4:10, Ez 44:17; אִם condit. Dt 20:11 (+ v:11 Dr:§ 118 n.), also Jos 22:18, where the arrangement is peculiar, & the condit. is expressed without אִם (cf. Dr:§ 155); לְ temp. Dt 23:12; מִקֵּץ Is 23:17; טֶרֶם Is 65:24; מִדֵּי חֹדֶשׁ בְּחָדְשׁוֹ Is 66:23, etc. (b) וְהָיָה sq. Pf. consec. (c. 85 t.): α. most often + cl. c. כִּי temp. Gn 12:12, 46:33 (both J) Ex 1:10 (E) Dt 11:29, Is 8:21 + 25 t.; β. c. אִם Ex 4:8, 4:9, Nu 15:24; Dt 11:13 + 14 t.; also Gn 38:9, Nu 21:9 (both frequentat.); γ. c. בְּ temp. Gn 30:41 (frequentat.) 47:24 (but cf. Ol Di) Ex 16:5 + 11 t.; δ. c. indef. rel. cl. or equivalent (Dr:§ 121 Obs. 1): Gn 24:14, Nu 10:32 (Dr:§ 118 n.) 21:18, Dt 21:3, Ju 11:31, 19:30, Zc 14:16; ε. occas. with other modif. phr.: כַּאֲשֶׁר Gn 27:40 +; כְּ Inf. Gn 44:31 +; בְּ Inf. Ex 33:22 +; מִקֵּץ 2 S 14:26; עֵקֶב causat. Dt 7:12; also (c) sq. וְלאֹ + simple Impf. Ex 3:21 (c. כִּי temp.). (d) וְהָיָה sq. Imv. (very rare) Dt 6:10 (c. כִּי temp.), 1 S 10:7 (c. כִּי), cf. 29:10, cf. Pf. consec. in command 1 S 3:9 (c. אִם). (e) וְהָיָה sq. simple Pf. (also very rare) Dt 8:19 (c. אִם). (f) וְהָיָה sq. cl. without vb.: Gn 24:43, Jos 2:19, 1 K 18:24 (all c. indef. rel. modifier, or equiv., v. (a) γ, (b) δ, supr.). (g) וְהָיָה (ו conj.) sq. Impf. consec. v. a. (e) supr.

II. Come into being, become:—

1. a. abs., in lively narrative, arise, appear, come וַתְּהִי חְעָקָה גְדֹלָהEx 12:80 (J) and there arose a great cry in Egypt; וַיְהִי־קוֹל Ez 1:25 (del. Co cf. Da), 37:7 (del. קוֹל LXX Co); כִּי הָֽיְתָה הָֽרְוָחָה Ex 8:11 (J) Pharaoh saw that respite had come; Mi 7:4 now shall come their confusion (‖בוא); also of concrete objects וְהָֽיְתָה הַקֶּשֶׁת בֶּעָנָן Gn 9:16 (P) and the bow shall appear in the clouds (‖וְנִרְאֲתָה) וְרִמָּה לאֹ הָֽיְתָה בּוֹ Ex 16:24 (P) and worms did not appear in it; of condition or action begun & continuing, as: famine Gn 12:10, 26:1, 26:1 (all J), 41:54 (E), Ru 1:1, 2 S 21:1, 2 K 6:25; strife Gn 13:7, 13:8 (J), Hb 1:3 (‖מָדוֹן יִשָּׂא); oft. of action of the elements, as the coming of hail Ex 9:18, 9:24, 9:26 (all J), thunder & lighting, etc., Ex 19:16 (E), rain 1 K 18:45, storm Jon 1:4; esp. of creative fiats יְהִי אוֹר וַיְהִי אוֹר Gn 1:3 let light appear, and light appeared, cf. v:5, v:8, v:13, v:19, v:23, v:31 (all P); also arise, come on the stage or scene, וְאַחֲרָיו הָיָה שַׁמְגַּר Ju 3:31 and after him arose Shamgar (= וַיָּקָם 10:1); further וַעֲלָטָה הָיָה Gn 15:17 (JE) and darkness came on; הַבֹּקֶר הָיָה Ex 10:13 (J) the morning came, 19:16 (E); וַיְהִי הַיּוֹם † 1 S 1:4 and the day came, when (v. Dr), 14:1, 2 K 4:8, 4:11, 4:18, Jb 1:6, 1:18, 2:1. b. sq. prep.: בְּ, וְיָדֵנוּ אַל־תְּהִי־בוֹ Gn 37:27 (J) but our hand, let it not come upon him, of hand of יּ׳ 1 S 5:9, 7:13, 12:15 + (all in hostile sense); בְּכָל־ֲ־שֶׁר יֶשׁ־לוֹ וַיְהִי בִּרְכַּת י׳ Gn 39:5 (J) and the blessing of י׳ came into (on) all that he had; but also of plague Ex 12:13 (P); sq. עַל, וּמֵי הַמַּבּוּל הָיוּ עַל־הָאָרֶץ Gn 7:10 (J) that the waters of the flood came upon the earth; עָלַי הָיוּ כֻלָָּנָה Gn 42:36 (E) Gn 9:2 (P) fear shall come upon, cf. 35:25 (P) 2 Ch 14:13, 17:19, 20:29 +; of wrath Jos 22:20, 1 K 3:27; so of Saul's evil spirit fr. God 1 S 16:16, 16:23, 19:9 (אֶל); but sq. עַל also in good sense וַתְּהִי עָלָיו רוּחַ י׳ conferring strength & efficiency Ju 3:10, 11:29 (היה = חלח Ju 14:6 + oft.), cf. Nu 24:2 (JE) of prophetic power; (on וַתְּהִי לָיו יַד י׳ 2 K 3:15, Ez 3:22 and the like, vid. יָד); יַד אֱלֽהֵינוּ הָֽיְתָה עָלֵינוּ Ezr 8:31, so Ps 80:18; even וַתְּהִי עַל־ראֹשׁ דָּוִד 2 S 12:30 and it (the crown, עֲטֶרֶת) came (i.e. was put, set) on David's head; with a diff. mng. וַנִּהְיֶה עֲלֵיהֶם עַד־פֶּתַח הַשָָּׁעַר 2 S 11:23 and we were close upon them even to the gateway (cf. We Dr); come, go, follow (sq. אַחֲרַי) i.e. take the side of, adhere to, Ex 23:2 (JE) 1 S 12:14, 2 S 2:10, 1 K 12:20, 16:21; sq. לְ of blessings Gn 49:26 (poem); of judgement, punishment Je 40:3 esp. אֶלויהי דבר and the word of came unto: word of Samuel 1 S 4:1; usually word of God (or י׳) Gn 15:1, 1 S 15:10 + ; constantly in prophets: Ho 1:1, Mi 1:1 etc.; esp. Je & Ez: Je 1:4, 1:11, 1:13, 2:1, 13:8 +; Ez 3:16, 6:1, 7:1, 11:14, 11:17, 11:21, 11:26, 12:1, 12:8 +; so also abs. הָיָה הַמַּשָּׂא הַזֶּה Is 14:28 in the death-year of king Ahaz came this utterance; also sq. מִן; מַלְכֵי עַמִּין מִמֶּנָּה יִהְיוּ Gn 17:16 (P), וּקְהַל גּוֹיִם יִהְיֶה מִמֶָּךָּ 35:11 (P), וְהָיָה אַדִּירוֹ מִמֶּנּוּ Je 30:21 (‖מִקִּרְבּוֹ יֵחֵא); הַכֹּל הָיָה מִן־הֶעָפָר וְהַכֹּל שָׁב אֶל הֶעָפָר Ec 3:20 all came from the dust, & all return unto the dust; וַיְהִי קֶחֶף גָּדוֹל מֵאֵת חְבָאוֹת י׳ Zc 7:12.

2. become : a. sq. pred. noun (to be viewed as implicit accus. Dr:§ 161, 3 n., according to the Arab. usage W:AG ii, § 41. 44. 74): הִוא הָֽיְתָה אֵם כָּל־חָָי Gn 3:20 (J) it was she that became the mother of all living; וַיְהִי הֶבֶל רֹעֵה חאֹן וְקַיִן הָיָה עֹבֵד אֲדָמָה4:2 (J) and Abel became a shepherd of flocks, while Cain became a tiller of ground; 2 S 8:14, Mi 2:11 + oft. b. sq. pred. adj. Gn 38:7, Ex 36:13 +; cf. Gn 37:20 let us see what his dream will become (turn out to be, signify); c. become like (כְּ), וִהְיִיתֶם כֵּאלֽהִים Gn 3:5 and ye shall become like gods cf. v:22, Nu 11:1 (JE), Ho 2:1, 7:11, Is 9:18, 1 K 7:8, Zc 9:7 +; cf. Gn 15:5 so (hK{) shall thy seed become; specif. of likeness in punishment Is 1:9, 1 S 17:36 +; also with כְּ repeated וְהָיָה כָעָם כַּכֹּהֵן Ho 4:9 and the people shall become like the priest (lit., and the like of the people shall become the like of the priest), so esp. Is 24:2 (6 pairs of words as above); וְהָיָה כַצַּדִּיק כָּרָשָׁע Gn 18:25 (J), v. כְּ. b + c Gn 27:32 his hands had become like the hands of Esau his brother, hairy. d. sq. pred. + לְ pers. וּתְהִי אִשָּׁה לְבֶן־אֲדֹנֶיךָ Gn 24:51 (J) and let her become wife to the son of thy lord, 1 S 16:21, 1 K 11:25, Ps 89:42, 1 Ch 18:6 +; = be instituted, estanblished, וְהָיָה לָהֶסחָק־עוֹלָם Ex 30:21 (P) and it shall be established for them as a perpetual ordinance (cf. f infr.). e. sq. לְ pred.: וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה Gn 2:7 (J) and the man became a living soul; וְהָיָה לְאַרְבָּעָה רָאשִׁיםGn 2:10 (J) and it became four heads; יִהְיֶה־לְעָם Gn 48:19 (J) he too shall become a people; וִהְיוּ לַאֲנָשִׁים 1 S 4:9 and become (shew yourselves to be) men (‖הִתְחַזְּקוּ; cf. with double לְ, f infr.); Zp 1:13, Ez 17:6, 47:12, Jb 16:8; עלמֶלֶךְ עַל־כָּל־הָאָרֶץ וְהָיָה י׳ Zc 14:9; וַיְהִי לְמַס עֹבֵד † Gn 49:15, Jos 16:10; so oft.; also in sense of turn into, be changed so as to become, וַיְהִי לְנָחָשׁEx 4:3 and it became a serpent, v:4, 7:10, Is 1:22, Dt 26:5 +; fig. וַיְהִי לְמָָיִם Jos 7:5 and it (their heart) turned to water, so וְהוּא הָיָה לְאֶבֶן 1 S 25:37; or, serve as וְהָיוּ לִמְאוֹרֹת Gn 1:15 (P) and they shall become (fulfil the function of, serve as) luminaries, cf. v:14; וְהָיָה לְאוֹת בְּרִית Gn 9:13, 17:11 (both P). f. oft. c. לְ pred. + לְ pers.: וַתְּהִי לָהֶם הַלְּבֵנָה לְאָָבֶןGn 11:3 (J) and the bricks became (served as) stone for them; וַתְּהִי לִי לְאִשָּׁה Gn 20:12 (E) cf. 24:67 (J) +, וַתִּהְיֶינָה מַחְלָה וְחָגְלָה לַבְנֵי דֹדֵיהֶן לְנָשִׁים Nu 36:11; וְהָיָה לְךָ וְלָהֶם לְאָכְלָה 6:21 (P), Ex 2:10, 15:2, Ju 8:27; לִי לֵאלֽהִים וְהָיָה י׳ Gn 28:21 (E); אֲנִי אֶהְיֶה לוֹ לְאָב וְהוּא יִהוּא יִהְיֶה־לִי לְבֵן 1 Ch 17:3 +; = shew or prove oneself as הֱיֵה־לִי לְבֶן־חַיִל 1 S 18:17 shew thyself for me a valiant man (cf. 1 S 4:9 e supr.); = be instituted, established (cf. e supr.) וְהָיָה לְאַהֲרֹן וּלְבָנָיו לְחָק־עוֹלָם Ex 29:28 and it shall be instituted for Aaron and his sons as a perpetual ordinance; cf. v:9, Lv 10:15; וְהָֽיְתָה לִהְיֹת לָהֶם מָשְׁחָתָם לִכְהֻנַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתָם Ex 40:15 (all P). g. with עַל and לְ 1 S 22:2 וַיְהִי עֲלֵיהֶם לְשָׂר and he became over them prince. h. sts. c. לְ pers. only = become the property of, come into the possession of וַיְהִי־לוֹ חאֹן־וּבָקָר וְגו׳ Gn 12:15 (J), and he came to have flocks and herds etc., 26:14, 30:43; לאֹ לוֹ יִהְיֶה הַזָּ֑רַע Gn 38:9 not his should the seed become; וְהָיָה לי׳ Ju 11:31 it shall become Yah-weh's; Dt 10:9, Jos 13:29, 1 K 10:26, 11:3 + oft.; so of a woman, as wife תְּהִי־נָא לְךָ Ju 15:2 pray let her become thine, cf. also וַתְּהי אֵשֶׁת שִׁמְשׁוֹן לְמֵרֵעֵהוּ 14:20, Ho 3:3, Ru 1:13, Lv 21:3, Dt 24:2, Je 3:1, Ez 16:8 (and also + לְאִשָּׁה, לְנָשִׁים v. f supr.)

III. Be (often with subordinate idea of becoming) ;—1. exist, be in existence (i.e. orig. have come into existence), כָּל־הַיּמִים אֲשֶׁר הָיָה 1 S 1:28 all the days which he shall have been (lived, = חַי Gn 5:5 etc., Dr:Sm), Jb 3:16, Is 23:13; oft. c. בְּ loc. וְכֹל שִׂיחַ הַשָּׂדֶה טֶרֶם יִהְיֶה בָאָרץ Gn 2:5 (J) and there was not yet in the earth any shrub of the field; וּבְאֵלֶּה לאֹ הָיָה אִישׁ וגו׳ Nu 26:64 (P) and among them there was not a man to be found, etc.; also וְלאֹ הָיָה כַּיּוֹם הַהוּא לְפָנָיו וְאַחֲרָיו Jos 10:14 (JE) & there hath not been a day like that before it nor since. cf. 2 S 14:25, 1 K 18:5, 21:25, 23:25, Ne 13:26 +; somewhat weaker, in the freq. introductory clause וַיְהִי אִישׁ now there was a man Ju 13:2, 1 S 1:1, 9:1, Nu 9:6 (P), Jb 1:1 +; on אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה Ex 3:14 v. יהוֹה. 2. abide, remain, continue (with word of place or time) וַיְהִי משֶׁה בָּהָר Ex 24:18 and Moses remainded in the mount forty days, etc., so 34:28 (both JE), Ju 17:4, 17:12, 1 S 6:1, 1 K 11:20, 2 K 11:3 = 2 Ch 22:12 +; also Lv 22:27, 25:28 (both H), etc.; sq. עַד temp. remain until Dt 22:2, 1 K 11:40, 2 K 15:5, 2 Ch 5:9, 26:21, Dn 1:21 etc.; cf. הוּא יִהְיֶה לְעוֹלָם Ec 3:14; so also of space sq. עַד extend unto, as far as, Jos 19:10: of net beneath altar, Ex 27:5 shall reach as far as (עַד) the middle of the altar.

3. with word of locality, be in or at a place, be situated stand, lie; בִּהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה Gn 4:8 (J) when they were in the field, הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־הָיָה שָׁם אָהֳלֽה בַּתְּחִלָּה 13:3 (J) the place where his tent had stood at first; וְהָאָרֶץ תִּהְיֶה לִפְנֵיכֶם 34:10 and the land, it lieth before you; cf. Jos 19:1, Ju 7:1, 7:8, Mi 5:6, 5:7; sq. עַל be, be found or situated upon Is 30:25 and there shall be upon every high mountain etc., streams, water-courses; Ez 37:27 and my dwelling-place shall be over them; fig. of guilt דָּמִים וְהָיָה עָלָיךָ Dt 19:10 and blood (-guilt) be upon thee.

4. as copula, joining subj. & pred.:—a. sq. pred. adj. וַיִּהְיוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם עֲרוּמִּים Gn 2:25, וְהַנָּחָשׁ הָיָה עָרוּם 3:1, בִּהְיוֹתָם כֹּאֲבִים 34:25, וַיְהִי יוֹסֵף יְפֵה־תֹאַר 39:6; Dt 23:15, Jos 19:9, Ju 11:1, Jb 1:1, 1:3b, 2 Ch 7:21. b. sq. pred. noun Gn 1:2, 9:18, 25:3, 36:14, 40:13, 1 S 17:34, 17:42, 2 S 8:10, 20:25, 1 K 10:6, 2 K 3:4, 5:1, 5:1, 1 Ch 9:20, 11:20, 18:10, 26:10, 2 Ch 13:7; כִּי לאֹ־הָיָה מֶלֶח יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 Ch 18:32 (‖ 1 K 22:33 כִּי־לאֹ־מֶלֶח ישׂראל הוּא) + ; oft. of age: וַיְהִי אַבְרָם בֶּן־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וְתֵשַׁע שָׁנִים Gn 17:1 (P) 2 K 8:17, 14:2, 15:2, 15:33, 18:2, 2 Ch 21:20, 27:8 +; sq. pred. Inf. abs. (very anomal.) וְהַמַּיִם הָיוּ הָיוּ הָלוֹח וְחָסוֹר Gn 8:5; = amount to, come to, in enum. of days of life number of people, amounts of money, etc.: Gn 5:4, 5:5, 5:8, 5:11, 5:14, 9:29, 11:32, 23:1 +; Ex 38:24, Nu 1:46, etc. c. sq. adv. & adverbial phr.: לאֹ־טוֹב הֱיוֹת הָאָדָם לְבַדּוֹGn 2:18 (J) it is not good that the man be alone; חָדַל לִהְיוֹת לְשָׂרָה אֹרַה כַּנָּשִׁים 18:11 (J). d. sq. prep.: (a) be with, accompany c. עִם, subj. most oft. י׳ or אלהים with added idea of protection, aid Gn 26:3, 31:3, 39:10, 48:21, Jos 1:3, 6:27, Ju 1:19, 2:18, 1 S 3:19, 18:12, 20:13, 1 K 1:37, 1 Ch 11:13, 2 Ch 17:3; sq. עִמָּדִי Gn 28:20, 31:5, 35:3; sq. עִם, human subj., of accompaniment וְהָיָההַכֹּהֵן בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן עִם־הַלְוִיִּם Ne 10:39; 1 Ch 11:12, rd. also in ‖ 2 S 23:9 (Th We Dr); = be on the side of 1 K 1:8; c. עִם also = be near הָיָה עִם־גֹּרֶן האורנה וּמַלְאַח י׳ 2 S 24:16 (cf. Dr); also 2 S 13:20 implying sexual intercourse, so Gn 39:10 (perh. gloss, cf. Di); peculiar uses with עִם are: וּדְבַר־אַבְנֵר הָיָה עִם־זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל 2 S 3:17 and the speech of A. had been with the elders of Isr., cf. 1 K 1:7; וַיְהִי עִם־לְבַב דָּוִד אָבִּי לִבְנוֹת 1 K 8:17 and it was with (i.e. in) the heart of David my father to build, = 2 Ch 6:7 cf. 1 K 8:18, 8:18, 1 Ch 22:7, 2 Ch 6:8, 6:8, 24:4; also 1 K 10:2 = 2 Ch 9:1; (b) be with, sq. אֶת, subj. י׳, אלהים, Gn 21:20, 39:2, 39:21 but also c. human subj. וּבָנָיוּ הָיוּ אֶת־מִקְנֵהוּ Gn 34:5, cf. 1 S 29:8 +; (c) sq. לְ of possessor כֶּרֶם הָיָה לִידִדִי Is 5:1 all vineyard had my beloved, Gn 30:30 cf. Ex 20:3 = Dt 5:7, Ju 18:27, 1 S 9:2, 1 K 5:6 + oft. (cf. I. 2 d, f, h); (d) sq. לְ + other prep.: of boundary וַיְהִי לָהֶם הַגְּבוּל מֵעֲרוֹעֵרJos 13:16, cf. וַיְהִי גְבוּלָם מִמַּחֲנַיִם v:30; וַוְהִי לָהֶם הַגְּבוּל לִפְאַת חָפנַָה מִיַּרְדֵּן 18:12, etc.; (e) sq. בְּ be among, or of, Am 1:1 who was one of the herdsmen, 1 K 2:7 let them be among those eating, Pr 22:26, 23:20.

5. periphrastic conjug.: a. היה + pt., of continuous state, or condition, sts., esp. late (cf. NH), of habit, c. וַיְהִי also of beginning and continuance (cf. Dr:§ 135, (5)): pt. act. Gn 39:22 (J), Ex 3:1 (E), 1 S 2:11, 7:10, 18:9 (cf. Dr) v:14, v:29, 2 S 8:15 = 1 Ch 18:14. Dt 28:29, Is 30:20, 1 K 5:1, 5:15, 5:24, 2 K 6:5, 9:14, 2 Ch 9:26, Ezr 4:4, Ne 1:4, 2:13, Dn 1:16 +; Gn 1:6 (P); הָיָה יָרֵא אֶת־י׳ 1 K 18:3, 2 K 4:1, 2 Ch 26:1; pt. pass. Jos 10:26, 1 K 13:24, 22:35 וְהַמֶּלֶח הָיָה מָעֳמָד בַּמֶּרְכָּבָה(‖ 2 Ch 18:34 הָיָה מַעֲמִיד), Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, וְהָיָה סָגוּר Ez 44:2, נַעֲשֶׂה ה׳ Ne 5:18, וְאָהוּב לֵאלֽהָיו ה׳ 13:26; —on 2 S 13:32 cf. Dr. b. sq. Inf. c. לְ (Dr:§ 208, 204): וְהָיָה לְבָעֵר Is 5:5 and it shall be to burn (is to be, is destined to be burned) etc.; וַיְהִי הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ לָבוֹא Gn 15:12 and the sun was about to set; וַיְהִי הַשַּׁעַר לִסְגּוֹרJos 2:5 and the gate was about to be shut; but also וַיְהִי לִדְרשׁ אֱלֽהִים 2 Ch 26:5 (nearlly = וַוְהִי + Pt.) † Niph. Pf. נִהְיָה 1 K 1:27 + 6 t. + Mi 2:4 (cf. infr. ad fin.); 3 fs. נִהָיְתָה Ju 19:30 + 5 t., נִהְיָתָָה Ex 11:6, Je 48:19, וְהְיָ֑תָה consec. Ez 39:8 + 21:12 (del. B Codd LXX Co); 2 ms. נִהְיֵיתָ Dt 27:9; 1 s. נִהְיֵיתִי Dn 8:27; Pt. fs. נִהְיָה Pr 13:19; —1. either, be done, be brought about, or occur, come to pass: in the strong expressions אֲשֶׁר כָּמֹהוּ וְכָמֹהוּ לאֹ תֹסִף לאֹ נ׳ Ex 11:6 (J) a cry such as hath not occurred (been raised), and will not be again, cf. Dt 4:32 (be done; ‖נִשְׁמַע), & Ju 19:30 (‖נִרְאֲתָה);—but simply intrans. Jo 2:2, Dn 12:1 & appar. Ez 21:12 (‖בָּאָ֫ה; on txt., however, v. supr.) 39:8 (‖ id.);—also אֵיכָה נִהְיְתָה הָרָעָה הַזּאֹת Ju 20:3 how hath this wickedness been done ? cf. v:12, Je 5:30, 48:19 also Ne 6:8; c. לאֹ, existence denied לאֹ נ׳ Zc 8:10 (‖אֵינֶ֑נָּה); in all the above (exc. Jo 2:2, Dn 12:1 & Ez 21:12, 39:8) personal agency is clearly implied; it is expressed מֵאֵת אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶח נ׳ הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה 1 K 1:27, so of divine agency (מֵאִתִּי) 1 K 12:24 = 2 Ch 11:4; further be attained, secured, of wages Zc 8:10 (c. לאֹ, ‖אֵינֶנָּ֑ה); תַּאֲוָּה נִהְיָה Pr 13:19 a desire come to pass, realized. 2. be done, finished, gone, only Dn וּשְׁנָתוֹ נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו Dn 2:1 and his sleep was finished upon him, i.e. left him (cf. Aram. Dn 6:19); נִהְיֵיתִי 8:27 I came to an end, was exhausted (si vera l., del. LXX; ‖נֶחֱלֵיתִי); נִהְיָה, in וְנָהָה נִהְיָה Mi 2:4, is dub.; it is done, over, the ruin is come RobGes Ew Hi Ca Che LRVm;? < om. as dittogr. Sta:ZAW 1886, 122 f. cf. JBL:1890, 74.77.

228

† [הַיָּה] n.f. only הַיָּתִי Jb 6:2 Kt v. הַוָּה. p. 217

† הֵיךְ adv. How? (היך, ܗܽܟ, id., in Palest. Aram., as Jb 21:34 Targum, Gn 3:9, Dt 1:12 Targum:Pa. J; Mat 22:12 SyrVer:Jerus. (though usu. these words have the force of as), and in הֵיכְדֵין how, then? Ps 73:11 + Targum; cf. Bevan:Dan.P. 29)—only twice, in late Heb., 1 Ch 13:12 (‖ 2 S 6:9 אֵיח), Dan 10:17.

† הֵיכָל n.m.:Na 2:7 (on Is 44:28 cf; Che Di) palace, temple (v. also NH id. temple, Aram. הֵיכָלָא, הֵיכְלָא, ܗܰܝܟܰܠ, palace, temple, Palm. הכלא temple Vog:16; cf. Ar. هَيْكَلُ (prob. Aram. loan-wd. acc. to Frä:274), Eth. haykal: temple; As. ekallu, palace, temple;—prob. loan-wd. fr. Akk. e-gal, great house, cf. Schr:HI 148 COT 2 K 20:18 Hpt:E-vowel 11 f. Lehmann:Šamaššumukîn 126, and on usage Dl:338; > fr. יכל (וכל) = כול contain Ew:§ 162 b Thes Add:84; cf. O1:§ 191 b Hoffm:AGG xxxvi. Mal 1889, 25 Dl:w; fr. an orig. יכל Lag:BN 121, but cf. Hom:ZMG 1890.547) abs. ה׳ Am 8:3 + 27 t. (הַה׳ 1 K 6:17 +); cstr. הֵיכַל Mi 1:2 + 35 t.; sf. הֵיכָלָָךָ Ps 48:10 + 2 t.; הֵיכָלוֹ Je 50:28 + 7 t.; pl. הֵיכָלוֹת Ho 8:14; cstr. הֵיכְלֵי Is 13:22 + 2 t.; sf. הֵיכְלֵיכֶם Jo 4:5; —never in Hex, rarely in S & pre-exil. prophets ; esp. freq. in Ki Ez & late proph., also Chr ; occasionally in Psalm ;—

1. rather seld. (royal) palace (so alm. always in As.); of Ahab 1 K 21:1, of king of Babylon 2 K 20:18 = Is 38:17, 2 Ch 36:7, cf. Dn 1:4, and pl. הֵיכְלֵי עֹנֶג Is 13:22 luxurious palaces; at Nineveh נָמוֹג וְהַה׳ Na 2:7; not clearly defined are הֵיכַל מֶלֶח Ps 45:16 and הֵיכְלֵי שֵׁן v:9; הֵיכָלוֹת Ho 8:14 (in N. Israel); vid. also וְהֵילִילוּ שִׁירוֹת הֵיכָל בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא Am 8:3 and palace-songs shall be howlings in that day; cf. also (prob.) of Phoenician palaces Jo 4:5; quite general הֵיכֲלֵי מֶלֶח, Pr 30:28, & תַּבְנִית הֵיכָל Ps 144:12 (sim. of well-proportioned daughters);—usual term for royal palace in Heb. is בֵּית הַמֶּלֶח, v. בית.

2. of palace of God considered as king, = house of God or of י׳, temple (cf. הַה׳ Is 6:1 e. infr. where proph. sees אדני ישֵׁב עַל־כִּסֵּא): a. of early, pre-Solomonic house at Shiloh הֵיכַל י׳ 1 S 1:9, 3:3 (= בֵּית י׳ 1:7, 3:15; פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד 2:22 om. LXX We Klo Dr) with doors (דלתות, 3:15) & a doorpost (מזוזה 1:9) (cf. 2 S 22:7 = Ps 18:7 e infr.). b. of Solomon's temple: specif. the hall or nave of the temple (the holy place, distinguished from the דְּבִּיר the inner sanctuary, the Holy of Holies, and with this included in the more general term בֵּית י׳ or הַבַּיִת , 1 K 6:1, 6:2 + oft.) 1 K 6:17 (cf. v:19, v:20 & v:2) also v:5, v:33, 1 K 7:50 = 2 Ch 4:22; further 2 Ch 4:7, 4:8, Ez 8:16, 8:16 הָאוּלָם עַל־פְּנֵי הֵיכַל הַבַּיִת 1 K 6:3; אֻלָם הַהֵיכָל 1 K 7:21 ‖ עַל־פְּנֵי הַהֵיכָל 2 Ch 3:17; הֵיכַל י׳ 2 K 18:16; also in wide sense (appar. = בֵּית י׳), הֵיכַל י׳ 2 K 23:4, 24:13 (‖בֵּית י׳), Je 7:4, 7:4, 7:4 (‖בֵּית י׳ v:2), 24:1 v. also נִקְמַת הֵיכָלוֹ Je 50:28, 51:11 (both ‖נִקְמַת י׳); 2 Ch 26:16, 27:2, cf. 29:16 (‖פְּנִ֫ימָה בֵית י׳; opp. י׳ חֲחַר ב׳), in all three הֵיכַל י׳. c. hall or nave of Ezek.'s temple, the holy place (v. supr.) (included in הַבַּיִת, the general term embracing the whole group of buildings) Ez 41:1, 41:4, 41:15, 41:21, 41:23, 41:25 (cf. v:20) 42:8. d. general designation of 2 nd temple, הַהֵיכָל Zc 8:9 (‖חְבָאוֹת בֵּית י׳); oftener הֵיכַל י׳ Hg 2:15, 2:18, Zc 6:12, 6:13, 6:14, 6:15, Ezr 3:6, 3:10, הֵיכָלוֹ Mal 3:1, Ps 27:4; בּוֹנִים הֵיכָל ליהוה אֱלֽהֵי וִשְׂרָאֵל Ezr 4:1; הֵיכָל(הַ) Ne 6:10, 6:10 (‖בֵּית הָאֱלֽהִים), v:11; Is 44:28, cf. also 66:6.—הֵיכָל occurs occasionally in Psalm, without conclusive evidence, in all cases, to what temple ref. is had; appar. distinguished fr. בֵּית י׳ (as sub b) Ps 5:8 (הֵיכַל קָדְשְׁךָ; v. בֵּיתֶָךָ v:7); perhaps also Ps 68:30 (disting. from Holy of Holies by De Che; yet verse obscure) ; but no distinction evident Ps 79:1, 138:2, Jon 2:5, 2:8 (all הֵיכַל קָדְשְׁךָ); cf. קְדשׁ הֵיכָלָךָ Ps 65:5 (‖בֵּיתָָךָ); as containing the worshipping assembly Ps 48:10. e. of the heavenly temple where י׳ sits enthroned Is 6:1; his abode in the heavens 2 S 22:7 = Ps 18:7, Ps 11:4 (‖שָׁמַיִם; cf. זְבֻל קָדְשׁוֹ Is 63:15, ‖ id.), 29:9; אֲדֹנָי מֵהֵיכַל קָדְשׁוֹ Mi 1:2, cf. Hb 2:20 ויהוה בְּהֵיכַל קָדְשׁוֹ.

הֵילֵל Is 14:12 v. sub הלל. p.237

הִים v. הוּם. p. 223

הֵימָם n.pr. v. הוֹמָם sub המם. p. 243

הֵימָן n.pr. v. אמן. p. 54

† הִין n.m.:Lv 19:36 hin, a liquid measure (LXX εἴν (Ἴν; LXXL Ἴν); but χοῦς Lv 19:36; Gk. ἴυιον, Egypt. measure, = sextarius, acc. t o Böckh:Metrol. Unters. 244 cf. Brandis:Münz- Mass- & Gewichtswesen 29, 30; the Heb. hin (6.06 litres) was, however, much larger than the Egypt. hin (0.456 litre), v. Hultsch:Metrol., Tab. xxi. p. 714, & pp. 368, 450 ff.; v. further Ri:HWB Smith:Dict.Bib. E. Meyer:Gesch. i. 228)—abs. הִין Ex 30:24 + 4 t. Ez 45, 46; הַהִין Ex 29:40, 29:40 + 14 t.; cstr. הִין Lv 19:36; —

1. a measure, used of quantity of water for drinking Ez 4:11; usually in connexion with offerings: a. of oil used with meal-offering Ex 29:40, Nu 15:4, 15:6, 15:9, 28:5 (all P), Ez 45:24, 46:5, 46:6, 46:11, 46:14; —usually 1/4 hin to 1/10 ephah (of meal-offering); Nu 15:6 1/3; v:9 1/2; in Ez a (whole) hin, exc. 46:14 1/3 hin to 1/6. ephah. b. used in mixing the anointing oil Ex 30:24. c. of wine as drink-offering Lv 23:13 (H); elsewh. P, Ex 29:40, Nu 15:5, 28:14 (all 1/4 hin) 15:7, 28:14 (both 1/3 hin), 15:10, 28:14 (both 1/2 hin; all with 1/10 to 3/10 ephah in case of meal-offering). d. once of שֵׁכָר as drink-offering Nu 28:7 (P; 1/4 hin; cf. Di).

2. vessel with capacity of hin Lv 19:36 (H) הִין־חֶדֶק a just hin (‖מאֹזְנֵי ח׳, אַבְנֵי־ח׳, אֵיפַת ח׳).—The hin = 1/6 bath acc. to Joseph.:Ant. iii. 8, 3; 9, 4, = 6.06 litres (Hultsch:l.c.), v. II. בַּת. On order of words in above passages, note that הִין (רְבִיעִת ה׳ etc.) is usually appos. of liquid measured, & either precedes it Ex 29:40, Nu 15:4, 28:14, or, more oft., follows it Ex 30:24 + 10 t.; Nu 28:7 they are in diff. clauses; in Ex 29:40 we find רֶבַע הַהִיןבְּשֶׁמֶן, cf. Nu 15:6, 15:9, 28:5; —Nu 28:14 is peculiar: וְנִסְכֵּיהֶם חֲחִי הַהִין יִהְיֶה לַפָּר וּשְׁלִישִׁת הַהִין לָאַיִל וּרְבִיעִת הַהִין לַכֶּבֶשׂ יָ֑יִן (יין only at end).

229

† [הָכַר] vb. only Qal or Hiph. (Ges:§ 53 R. 4 Kö:i. 251) Impf. 2 mpl. תַּהְכְּרוּ in phrase לאֹ־תֵבשׁוּ תַהְכְּרוּ־לִי Jb 19:3, sense very dubious ; Schult Thes De al. (as Hiph.) ye came me (לְ = acc.) to wonder (cf. Ar. هَكَرَ); others (as Qal) ye deal hardy with, wrong me (so context seems rather to require, v. Ges in Add:84 RobGes Ew Di Da RV; cf. Ar. حَكَرَ wrong, detract from; Codd. rd. תחכרו, which is preferable, if this mng. be adopted; LXX ἑπίκεισθέ μοι, Vulgate opprimentes); conjectures are תְּחָֽרְפוּ O1:Hiob; תַּחַבְרוּ אֵלָָי Me; Siegf תִּתְחַבְּרוּ.

הַכָּרַת Is 3:9 v. נכר. p.648

הַל Dt 32:6 v. sub הֲ p.210 supr.

הָלָא v. sub foll.

† הָֽ֫לְאָה (i.e. hā-le’ āh, the final -āh, the ה locale, being toneless), adv. out there, onwards, further (Targum הָלָא, always with לְ or מֵ prefixed; Syr. ܠܗܰܠ, ܘܰܠܗܰܠ PS:1009 id.; Ar.هَلَا forward! on! F1:Kl. Schr. i. 355)—a. of place Gn 19:9 גֶּשׁ־הָֽלְאָה approach out there! i.e. make way, get back (LXX ἁπόστα ἑκεἰ: Vulgate recede illuc), Nu 17:2 and the fire זְרֵה־הָֽלְאָה scatter yonder; מֵהָֽלְאָה לְ beyond (lit. off the yonder side of; v. מִן 4 c) Gn 35:21, Je 22:19, Am 5:27 beyond Damascus: וָהָֽלְאָה attached to an indication of place, to mark direction, 1 S 10:3 and thou shalt pass on מִשָּׁם וָהָֽלְאָה thence and onwards; 20:22 מִמְּךָ וָהָֽלְאָה from thee and onwards i.e. beyond thee (opp. to מִמְּךָ וָהֵ֫נָּה v:21), v:37, Nu 32:19 on the side of Jordan forwards (opp. to ‘on the side of Jordan eastwards’). b. of time, Lv 22:27 from the 8th day וָהָֽלְאָה and onwards, Nu 15:23, 1 S 18:9 מהיום ההוא והלאה from that day and onwards, Ez 39:22, 43:27, Is 18:2, 18:7. Hence

† [הָלָא] vb. denom. only Ni. ptcp. fem. Mi 4:7 הַנַּהֲלָאָה (of sheep) removed far off.

† הַלָּז pron.comm. this, a rare synonym of זֶה or הַזֶּה, this (Ar. اَلَّذِي (also اَلَّذْ), pl. اَلَّذِينَ, who, which (cf. זֶה, which is used also sts. as rel.), formed from اَلْ, the def. art., and the pron ܗܰܠܶܟ זֶה, זוּ, with the insertion of the demonstr. element la, and thus in fact = הַזֶּה: W:AGi. § 347, CG p. 117)—usually with a subst. defined by the art., Ju 6:20 הַסֶּלַע הַלָּז this rock, 1 S 14:1 מֵעֵבֶר הַלָּז off this side-across, 17:26 אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הַלָּז, (+ 20:19 LXX Th We Dr τὸ ἐργαβ ἐκεῖνο, i.e. (or הַלָּאז) הָאַרְגָּב הַלָּז this mound (or cairn), for האבן האזל) 2 K 23:17, Zc 2:8; with a fem., 2 K 4:25 הַשּׁוּנַמִּית הַלּז: without a subst. Dn 8:16 לְהַלָּז to this one (= normal לָזֶה). The fuller form is

† הַלָּזֶה Gn 24:65 הָאִישׁ הַלָּזֶה, 37:19 בַּעַל this dreamer (contemptuously). Once also there occurs

† הַלֵּ֫זוּ Ez 36:35(fem.) הָאָרֶץ הַלֵּ֫זוּ.

הלחות Je 48:5 Kt v. לוּחִית. p.532

הָלַךְ:1545 vb. go, come, walk (MI ואָהלך, לך; SI וילכו ; NH הִלֵּח (rare), Aram. הֲלַח, הַח (also BAram.), oftener הַלֵּיח Pa., هَلَكَ, Palm. Ithp. אתילכא Vog:No. 15, 1. 4; As. alâku Dl:w; also Ar. هَلَكَ perish)—Qal Pf. 3 ms. ה׳ Gn 26:26 +; הָלָָךְ 2 S 8:6 +; 3 pl. הָֽלְכוּ Gn 14:24 +; הָֽלְכוּא(הֶ) Jos 10:24 (Ges:§ 23, 3; 138, 3 b Kö:i. 414 f.), etc.; Impf. rarely a. 3 ms. יִהֲלֽח Je 9:3 + 4 t. Jb Psalm; וַיַּהֲלֽח Jb 14:20; 3 fs. תִּהֲלַח Ps 73:9; וַתִּהֲלַח Ex 9:23 (Ew:§ 138 b Ges:§ 69, R. 8 Kö:i. 415); 1 s. אֶהֱלֽח 16:22, 23:8 (cf. MI:14; MI:15); יִהֲלָֽכוּ Jb 41:11; usually b. (629 t.) as if fr. ילך (ולך; vid. Hiph. Ges:§ 69, 2 R. 8 Kö:i. 414 ff. Prät:ZAW 1882, 310 ff.; cf. also יָלַד etc.) 3 ms. יֵלֵח Ex 10:24 +; יֵלֵָח Ec 5:15 +; וְיֵלַָח Jb 27:21; יֵלֶח־ Ex 34:9 +; וַיֵּלֶח Gn 12:4, 12:4 + 210 t., וַיֵּלַָח Gn 24:61 + 6 t.; 3 fs. תֵּלֵח Gn 24:39 תֵּלֵָח Ps 97:3; וַתֵּ֫לֶח Gn 7:18 +; 2 ms. תֵּלֵח etc. Gn 3:14 +; 2 fs. תֵּלְכִי etc. Ju 4:8, 4:8 +; 1 s. אֵלֵח Ex 3:11 +; וָאֵלֵח Ju 19:18 +; וָאֵלַָח Jb 19:10; אֵבְכָה Gn 45:28 +, אֵילְכָה Mi 1:8; 3 mpl. יֵלְכו Ex 5:7 +; יֵלֵכָוּן Ps 89:31 + 2 t.; וַיֵּלְכוּ Gn 9:23 (וילכו also SI:4) +; 3 fpl. תֵּלַכְנָה Ju 11:40 +; 2 mpl. תֵּלְכוּ Gn 42:38 +; תֵּלְכוּן Dt 6:14; תֵּלֵכָוּן Ex 3:21, Is 52:12; 2 fpl. תֵּלַכְנָה Ru 1:11; 1 pl. נֵלֵח Ex 8:23 +; וַנֵּ֫לֶח Dt 1:19, etc.; Imv. rarely a. הֲלוֹח Pr 13:20 (Kt.; Qr הֹלֵח, cf. De Now); mpl. הִלְכוּ Je 51:10; usu. b. (241 t.) ms. לֵח Gn 26:16 + (לך also MI:14), לֶח־ Gn 27:9 +; לְכָה Gn 19:32 +; לְךָ Nu 23:13, Ju 19:13, 2 Ch 25:17; לֵָכָה 1 S 23:17; fs. לְכִי Ju 9:10 +; mpl. לְכוּ Gn 37:20 +; fpl. לֵ֫כְנָה Ru 1:8, לֵ֫כְןָ Ru 1:12, etc.; Inf. abs. הָלוֹח Gn 8:3 + ; הָלֽח Gn 31:30 +; cstr. rarely a. הֲלֽח Ex 3:19 + 4 t.; הֲלָח־ Ec 6:9; usu. b. (129 t.) לֶ֫כֶת Mi 6:8 +; לָָכֶת Pr 15:21 +2 t.; sf. לֶכְתּי 1 K 2:8; לֶכְתָּם 2 S 17:21 + 7 t. (6 Ez); לֶכְתָּן Ez 1:9, 1:12, 1:17, etc.; Pt. הֹלֵח Gn 18:16 +; הוֹלֵח Gn 15:2 +; f. הֹלְכָה Je 3:6; הֹלֶכֶת Gn 32:21 + 2 t.+ הֹלֶכֶת֯י 2 K 4:23; pl. הֹלְכִים Ex 33:15 +, etc.; cstr. הֹלְכֵי Ju 5:6 + 3 t.; fpl. הֹלְכֹת etc. Ex 2:5 + 3 t.;—found in all documents of Hex, esp. JE (240 t.; D 65 t., P 30 t. + H 14 t.);—I. lit.

1. of persons, a. go, proceed, move, walk Gn 22:6, 22:8, Ex 17:5, Am 3:3, Zp 1:17 +oft.; of cherubim Ez 10:16 = living creatures 1:9, 1:12, 1:19, 1:20, 1:21, 1:24; opp. to sitting(ישׁב) Dt 6:7, 11:19 (both c. בַּדֶּרֶח); ‖ running (רוץ) Pr 4:12, Is 40:31, cf. also 2 Ch 30:6; distinguished from riding, driving Gn 24:65 (J ; sq. בַּשָּׂדֶה לִקְרָאתֵנוּ), Ju 5:10 (עַל־הַדֶּרֶח), Is 41:3 (בְּרַגְלָיו), cf. Ec 5:1 (sq. אֶל), 10:7 (sq. עַל־הָאָרֶץ); on usage with prep. v. infr.; but a1so ‖וַיִּרְכַּב 1 K 13:13, 18:45 cf. 2 K 9:16; וַיֵּלֶךְ רֹכֵב הַסּוּס v:18 (sq. לִקְרָאתוֹ); וַתֵּלָךְנְהַג וָלֵח וַתָּבאֹ 4:24 drive and go forward and she went, and came. b. depart, go away: Gn 18:33 (J), and י׳ departed, Gn 34:17 (P) then we will take our daughter and depart; cf. 1 S 14:3, 15:27, Ex 3:19 (J), 12:28 (P) 2 K 5:25 +; go, go out (to a specific duty etc.): of Samuel 1 S 7:16, Barak Ju 4:8, 4:8; go out, forth (opp. שׁוּב) Ru 1:21 +; = go into exile (without modifier) 1 Ch 5:41 cf. Je 22:10 (הֹלֵךְ of one going into exile; opp. death); v. further אֲשֶׁר הָֽלְכוּ שָׁם Ez 37:21. c. less oft. where Eng. idiom requires or prefers come, (approach, arrive), vb. in Heb. being referred to starting point; mostly c. prep. (on usage c. prep. in gen. v. infr.):—לְכָה אֵלַי 1 S 17:44; so in prayer to י׳, וּלְכָה לִישֻׁעָ֫תָה לָ֫נוּ Ps 80:3; also in Yahweh's exhortations to Isr: Is 55:1 (לַמַּיִם), v:3 (אֵלַי); come to, arrive at a land (ה—ָ loc.) Gn 29:1; come unto (אֶל) a people Ru 2:11; but cf. esp. (without prep.) Imv. followed by another Imv., etc., v. infr. 5 f, & partic. cases like Nu 22:6, 22:11, 22:17, 23:7, 23:7, Is 55:1, 55:1 etc., where actual summons to approach the speaker. d. with modifiers : (I) a. of space traversed: אֵת כָּל־הַמִּדְבָּר Dt 1:19 (cf. I. אֵת 2), כָּל־הַבִּתְרוֹן 2 S 2:29; esp. c. acc. דֶּרֶךְ way, Gn 35:3 (E) Nu 20:17(JE) Dt 1:31, 2 S 4:7, 1 K 13:12, 13:12, Je 52:7 cf. וְלֽא תָשׁוּב בַּדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר הָלָָכְתָּ 1 K 13:9; הֹלֵךְ דֶּרֶךְ = traveler Is 35:8; sq. אֳרָחוֹת Ju 5:6 (song), ptcp. cstr. הֹלְכֵי נְתִיבוֹת v:6 goers of paths (wayfarers); c, acc. דֶּרֶךְ = journey Pr 7:19; β. c. acc. of time Dt 2:14, 2 S 2:32, cf. Jos 5:6, 14:10; also, with combination of ideas of space & time דֶּרֶךְ שְׁלשֶׁת יָמִים Ex 3:18 (+ בַּמִּדְבָּר v. infr.) cf. 5:3, 8:23, 15:22 (all JE), Nu 33:8 (P) 1 K 19:4. (2) c. prep.: a. sq. בְּ of space (territory, country, etc.) in which בַּמִּדְבָּר Ju 11:16, 11:18, cf. וַיֵּלֶךְ בַּבַּיִת אַחַת הֵנָּה וְאַחַת הֵנָּה 2 K 4:35 and he walked in the house once hither, once thither; esp. + acc. of time or distance (cf. supr.) Jos 5:6, 14:10 (both D) 1 K 19:4 בָּֽעֲרָבָה 2 S 2:29; cf. בַּיַּבָּשָׁה Ex 14:29 = 15:19 (P ?); בְּתוֹךְ הָעֵמֶק Jos 8:13 (JE); sq. בְּ of way, path בְּדֶרֶךְ 1 K 18:6, 18:6 בַּדּ׳ Nu 21:22 (JE) Jos 24:17 (E) Dt 1:33, 2:27, Ju 18:6, 1 S 28:22; לאֹ תָשׁוּב לָלֶכֶת בַּדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר הָלַכְתָּ בָּהּ 1 K 13:17 (הָלַךְ of both going & coming); so oft. fig., cf. infr. II. 3; walk in the streets בִּדְחֹבֹת La 4:18, walk by the way בַּדּ׳ (opp. יָשַׁב sit) Dt 6:7, 11:19; β. sq. עַל, go or walk on (by) עַל־יַד הַיְאֹר Ex 2:5; עַל־הַדֶּרֶךְ 1 S 9:6 (i.e. set out, start, upon cf. Dr); cstr. sq. לְ Ju 5:10. (3) go to, unto: a. sq. acc., in general בְּכָל־אֲשֶׁר תֵּלֵךְ Gn 28:15 (J) whithersoever thou goest Jos 1:7, 1:9 (D), cf. 2 S 7:9, 8:6, 8:14 = 1 Ch 17:8, 18:6, 18:13; more definitely, to a land, with or without ארץ Ju 1:26, 21:21, Je 37:12; so fig. Ho 7:11 resort to (acc.) Asshur (‖קרא); to a city 1 S 11:14, 11:15, 23:5, 1 K 2:8, 11:24, 12:1, 14:2, 14:4, 2 K 9:1, 1 Ch 11:4, 2 Ch 8:3, Ezr 8:31; to a house בַּיִת 2 S 13:7, 13:8, house of י׳ Ps 122:1; a field, Gn 27:5 (J; + Inf. of purpose); valley of salt 2 Ch 25:11. β. sq. ה—ָ loc., אַ֫רְחָה Gn 11:31, 12:5, פַּדֶּ֫נָת אֲרָם 28:2, 28:5, 28:7 (all P) cf. 29:1 (E) Nu 32:39 (JE) 2 S 14:23; of city Gn 18:22, 28:10 (both J) Ju 9:1, 1 S 15:34, 16:13, 19:22, 2 S 15:9, 1 K 3:4, 18:45, 2 Ch 10:1; of river Euphrates Je 13:4, 13:6, 13:7; of a wood 1 S 23:16; a mountain Jos 2:16 (JE); cf. also אָ֫נָה הָֽלְכוּ whither have they gone Gn 16:8, 32:18, Jos 2:5 (all JE) cf. Ne 2:16, Ct 6:1, Ju 19:17, אָ֫נֶה וָאָ֫נָה 1 K 2:42 (but also אָן ה׳ 1 S 10:14); שָׁ֫מָּה Je 40:4 but also שָׁם 1 S 9:6, Je 45:5; הֵ֫נָּה 2 K 4:35. γ. c. prep.: (a) most often sq. אֶל־ unto,, e.g., unto the place, הַמָּקוֹם, Gn 22:3 (E) 30:25 (J), etc.; of land Gn 22:2 (E) 24:4, 24:10 (J) 36:6 (P) Jos 22:9 (D), etc.; of city Gn 22:19 (E) 1 S 9:10, Jon 3:3, etc.; of house Gn 24:38 (J) Ec 7:2, 7:2; house of God Ec 4:17; of people Ex 19:10 (E) etc.; in other designations of place, Jos 8:9 (JE), Ezr 10:6, Ru 2:9, .etc., also sq. אֶל = against, of military expedition: Ju 1:10 against Canaanites; a city Ju 9:1, 1 K 22:15 = 2 Ch 18:5, 18:14; also sq. אֶל of individual persons Gn 26:1, 26:26 (both J), 41:55 (E) 2 K 6:22, 6:23, 22:14 = 2 Ch 34:22, Je 41:14 +; once with implic. coire cum femina Am 2:7 (cf. בּוֹא 1 e, p. 98); vid. esp. לֵהֲלֽךְ אֶל־אֵל בַּמִּשְׁפָּט Jb 34:23 of judicial inquiry by God; come unto the speaker Nu 22:16, 22:37 ( both JE), unto the one addressed Is 60:14. (b) rarely sq. עַל־ unto (Je K Ez) c. בַּיִת 1 K 20:43, שָׂדֶה 1 K 2:26 (+ acc. loc.), cf. עַל־כָּל אֲשֶׂר Je 1:7, עַל־אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה שָׁם Ez 1:12 (of the רוּחַ; cf. אֶל־אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה שָׁ֫מָּה v:20); also וַאֲנִיִ הוֹלֵךְ עַלֽ אֲשֶׁר־אֲנִי הוֹלֵךְ 2 S 15:20 = I am going I know not where cf. Lag:Psalt. Hieron. 1874, 156 f. Dr:Sm; v. further Je 3:6 (sq. both עַל & אֶל; on confusion of אֶל and לְַ vid. these words); sq. עַל against city 1 K 22:6, king 2 Ch 22:5. (c) sq. עַד as far as, unto, place עַד־כֹּה Gn 22:5 (E), cf. 1 K 12:30 (וַיֵּלְכוּ הָעָם לִפְנֵי הָאֶחָד עַד דָָּן), 2 K 6:2, 10:25, 7:15 cf. 2 Ch 26:8; persons 1 S 9:9. (d) sq. לְ, to a land 1 K 10:13 etc.; a city 2 Ch 8:17; a mountain 1 Ch 4:42; a bamah 2 Ch 1:3; cf. לִמְבוֹא גְדֹר 1 Ch 4:39 & v. infr.; also before n.pr. of pers. Gn 24:56 (J); further לַמִּלְחָמָה Ez 7:14; לְסִבְלֽתיכֶם Ex 5:4 (J) go to your burdens cf. Is 60:3, וְהַתּוֹדָה הַשֵׁנִית הַהוֹלֶכֶת לְמוֹאל Ne 12:38 the second thanksgiving choir, that went the opposite way; frequently לְדַרְכּוֹ etc., go (to, on) one's way Gn 19:2 (J) 32:2 (E) Nu 24:25, Jos 2:16 (both JE) Ju 18:26, 1 S 1:18, 26:25 +; לְמַסָּעָיו Gn 13:3 (J); cf. הַהוֹלֵךְ לְמֶרְחֲבֵי־אֶדֶץ Hb 1:6 that marcheth through the breath of the land (of invader); note esp. in sense of depart to, go away to, almost = return to; וְהָלַכְתָּ לְאֹהָלָיךָ Dt 16:7 and thou shalt go (back) to thy tents, so Ju 19:6, 20:8, 1 K 8:66, 12:16 = 2 Ch 10:16; לְבֵיתוֹ 1 S 10:26 cf. 14:8, 23:18, 1 K 14:12, 1 Ch 16:43; לִמְקוֹמוֹ 1 S 2:20 (cf.VB Dr) 14:46; v. also go away or off to 1 Ch 4:42, 2 Ch 8:17. (e) sq. בְּ into בַּשָּׂדֶה Nu 22:23 (of Balsam's ass); esp. in בּשְּׁבִי ה׳ go into captivity Am 9:4, Na 3:10, Dt 28:41, Je 20:6, 22:22, 30:16, La 1:18 (= שְׁבִי ה׳ v:5) cf. Ez 30:17, 30:18, Is 46:2, 48:11 בַּגּוֹלָהה׳ Je 48:11, Ez 25:3; v. also בַּכְּלִמָּה ה׳ Is 45:16; בַּמִּלְתָמָה ה׳ 1 S 17:13; בַּקְּרָָב ה׳ 2 S 17:11 (but v. Dr). (4) go from, depart from, sq. מִן, e.g. 1 K 2:41, etc., מִשָּׁם Gn 42:26 (E) 1 K 19:19; cf. אָנָה אֵלֵךְ מֵרוּחֶָךָ Ps 139:7; note esp. הָלַךְ מֵעֵינָיו וּמַלְאַךְ י׳ Ju 6:21 cf. 1 S 14:17 (מֵעִמָנוּ), Ho 9:6 (מִשֹּׁד, from destruction; also sq. מֵאֵת of divorced woman Je 3:l (מֵאִתּוֹ), cf. also Gn 26:31 (J), Jos 22:9 (? P) מֵאֵחֶל 1 K 20:36. (5) c. prep. denoting other relations:—a. אֵת of accompaniment, אִתִּי ה׳ (on warlike expedition) Gn 14:24 cf. 2 S 15:11, Jos 10:24, Ju 1:3 (sq. בְּ into), 7:4, 7:4, v. also 1 S 23:23, 2 S 16:17 +. β. עִם Ju 4:8, 4:8, 4:9, 4:9, 7:4, 11:8, 1 S 30:22, 30:22, 2 S 19:26, Nu 22:13, 22:14 (JE) +. γ. בְּ with (cf. בְּ III. 1, p. 89), esp. Ex 10:9, cf. Ho 5:6 בְּחאֹנָם וּבִבְּקָרָם יֵלְכוּ לְבַקֵּשׁ אֶת־י׳, of vain sacrifices; 2 Ch 30:6 the runners went with (בְּ) letters. δ בְּקֶרֶב in the midst of, Ex 34:9 (JE). ε. לִפְנֵי in front of, before, before Cyrus Is 45:2, (cf. of fire & pestilence, infr. 3); of י׳ going before Isr. Ex 13:21, Nu 14:14, cf. also Ex 23:23, 32:34 & (in mng.) 33:14 (פָּנַי יֵלֵָכוּ), v:15, Is 52:12, with which camp. לְפָנֶיךָ חִדְקֶָךָ וה׳ 58:8; of other gods Ex 32:1, 32:23 (all JE); לְנֶגְדֶָּךָ Gn 33:12 (J). ς. c. אַחַר go after, follow, persons Gn 37:17 (J) 2 K 7:15; אַחֲרֵי Gn 24:5, 24:8, 24:39, 24:61 (all J), Jos 3:3 (D), Nu 16:25 (JE) +; cf. also II. 3 d (going after false gods, etc.); מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם Ex 14:19 (J). η. לְ with sense of dativ. ethic.: וַיֵּלֶךְ לוֹ אֶל־אַרְחוֹ Ex 18:27 (E) and he gat him (betook himself) to his country; אֵ֫לֶךְ לִי אֶל Ct 4:6 I will get me unto; וְנֵלְכָה־לָנוּ 1 S 26:11 and let us be gone, cf. v:12, Ct 2:11 (of rain cf. infr, 3); Imv. in same construction: לֶח־לְךָ אֶל Gn 22:2 (E) get thee unto, לְכוּ לָכֶם לְאָהֳלֵיכֶם Jos 22:4 (D) also לֶח־לְךָ מִן Gn 12:1 (J), & לְכִי־לָךְ Ct 2:10, 2:13 get thee away, come away. θ adverbial phrases of manner c. prep.: (a) בְּ, בְּשָׁלוֹם ה׳ go in peace Gn 26:31(J) 1 S 29:7, 2 S 3:21, 3:22, 3:23, 15:9; בְּכֹהַ הָאֲכִילָה הַהִיא ה׳ 1 K 19:8, בְּחֵמָה ה׳ 2 K 5:12 cf. also 1 S 17:39, Is 52:12; בְּסַעֲרוֹת תֵּימָן וְה׳ Zc 9:14 of י׳, and he shall go in (or with) storms of the south; בְּ pretii, הַהֹלְכִים בְּנַפְשׁוֹתָם 2 S 23:17 who went at risk of their life (otherwise in ‖ 1 Ch 11:19); cf. (b) אֶל, אֶל־נַפְשׁוֹ ה׳ 1 K 19:3 he went for his life. (c) לְ, לְרַגְלָהּ ה׳ 1 S 25:42 go according to her foot, i.e. follow, attend her; לֵךְ לְשָׁלוֹם go to, for (in) peace Ex 4:18 (E) Ju 18:6, 1 S 1:17, 20:13, 20:42, 2 K 5:19; וְהֹלְכִים לְתֻמָּם 2 S 15:11. κ. with adj. or noun, agreeing with subj. of vb., in acc. (Ges:§ 118.5), sometimes where Lat. & Eng. use an attributive or appositive: walk barefoot 2 S 15:30; walk naked and barefoot Is 20:3 (c. acc. of duration); וַתֵּלַכְנָה נְטֻו֯וֹת גָּרוֹן רגו׳ Is 3:16; cf. 1 K 8:66; also לאֹ תֵלֵךְ רָכִיל בְּעַמֶָּךָ Lv 19:16 (H) thou shalt not walk as a slanderer among thy people, Je 9:3, הוֹלֵךְ רָכִיל Pr 11:13, 20:19; and even הֹלְכֵי רָכִיל Je 6:28 (yet רכיל poss. abstr., ר׳ ה׳ walk in slander); with adv. accus., construed more generally (Ges:§ 118, 5. c., Ew:§ 279 c); ye shall not walk loftily (רוֹמָה) Mi 2:3; they shall come bending (שְׁחוֹחַ) Is 60:14; and Agag came delicately (מַעֲרַנֹּת) 1 S 15:82; cf. also Lv 26:23 (II. 3b) Ex 3:21, 2 S 17:18.

2. Also of animals, in similar meanings and combinations: הָלַךְ Na 2:12 walk about, prowl (lions, fig. of rulers of Assyria); Pr 30:29 (vid. v:30, v:31, of three beasts & a king); walk, go, move בִּמְסִלָּה אַחַת ה׳ 1 S 6:12 (of cows bringing ark), horses in Zec.'s vision Zc 6:7 וַיְבַקְשׁוּ לָלֶכֶת לְהִתְהַלֵךְ בָּאָרֶץ; of beasts & birds Je 9:9, cf. 50:3 both man & beast, they are fled, they are gone; of flocks and herbs (מִקְנֶה) יֵלֵח עִמָּנוּ Ex 10:26 they shall go with us; מֵהר אֶל־גִּבְעָה ה׳ Je 50:6 they have gone fr. mt. to hill (Isr. under fig. of wandering sheep); in 1 S 14:26 rd. prob. הָלַךְ for הֵלֶךְ q.v.; esp. in laws of clean & unclean Lv 11:20, 11:21 every swarming winged thing that goeth on (הַהֹלֵחעַל) all fours cf. v:27, v:42; also v:27 everything that goeth on its paws, & v:42 everything that goeth on (its) belly, (all P), so of serpent Gn 3:14 on thy belly (עַל־גְּחֹנְךָ) shalt thou go (J), cf. also Je 46:22 קוֹלָהּ כַּנָּחָשׁ יֵלֵח; (where appar. rel. cl., her voice like the serpent that moves, i.e. like the rustling sound of a gliding serpent, cf. VB); locusts Jos 2:7 (אִישׁ בִּדְרָכָיו), v:8 (גֶּבֶר בִּמְסִלָּתוֹ).

3. in like manner of inanimate things, as: the ark (הֵַתּבָה) Gn 7:18 (P; sq. עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָָּיִם); ships 1 K 22:49 (sq. ה—ָ loc.) = 2 Ch 20:36 (sq. acc. of limit), cf. 2 Ch 9:21 (sq. acc.) 20:37 (אֶל); of אֳנִי־שַׁיִט Is 33:21, lsgalley with oarsrs (sq. בְּ of place in which); wheels (in Ezekiel's vision) Ez 1:17, 1:17, 1:19, 1:21, 10:11, 10:11, 10:11, 10:11; moon Jb 31:26; wind Ps 78:39, Ec 1:6, 1:6; of streams (הַנְחָלִים) = flow אֶל־הַיָּם Ec 1:7; cf. אֶל־מְקוֹם שֶׁהַנְחָלִים הֹלְכִים שָׁם הֵם שָׁבִים לָלֶכֶת v:7 unto the place whither the streams flow, thither they flow again; also אֲפִיקִים, sq. מַיִם as accus. of that with wh., Jo 4:18 ‖ of hills flowing חָלָב, with milk; cf. further fig. כָּל־בִּרְכַּ יִם תֵּלַכְנָה מַיִם Ez 7:17, 21:12 all knees shall flow down in water, i.e. be as weak as water; נְהָרוֹת Ez 31:4 (sq. סָבִיב); וְהָלַךְ עַל־כָּל־גְּדוֹתָיו Is 8:7 i.e. overflow (‖עָלָה עַל־אֲפִיקָיו) cf. Jos 4:18 (JE); so of water (as SI:4) Is 8:6, 1 K 18:35 (הַמַּיִם סָבִיב לַמִּזְבֵָּחַוַיֵּלְכוּ), Ps 105:41 (הָֽלְכוּ בַּחִיּוֹת נָהָר, they flowed through dry regions as a river); (on Inf. abs. used of waters of flood, Gn 8:3, 8:5, cf. infr. 4 c (4), (5)); of the sea הַיָּם הוֹלֵח וְסֹעֵר Jon 1:11, 1:13 was going on and being stormy = was growing more and more stormy (cf. infr. 4 d); of wine (יַיִו) Ct 7:10 that goeth down, for my beloved, smoothly (smile); also of lighting go, dart (בָּרָק) Jb 38:35, so אֵשׁ Ex 9:23 (E) וַתִּהֲלַח אֵשׁ אָָרְחָה and fire darted to earth (on form, here & Ps 73:9 infr., as intens., of rapid motion, cf. Thes Ew:§ 138 b Kö:i. 415); אֵשׁ לְפָנָיו תֵּלֵח Ps 97:3; of torches, in fig. of violent breathing of crocodile יַהֲלָֽכוּ מִפִּיו לַפִּידִים Jb 41:11; of sword אַחֲרַיִךְ תֵּ֫לֶךְ חָָרֶב % Je 48:2, of arrow בָּרָק Jb 20:25 drawn from a wound; of pestilence דֶּבֶר (personified) Ps 91:6 (בָּאֹפֶל), Hb 3:5 (לְפָנָיו); of fame שָׁעְֶוֹ הוֹלֵח בְּכָל־הַמְּדִינוֹת Est 9:4; of the tongue (bad sense) וּלְשׁוֹנָם תּהֲלַח בָּאָרֶץ Ps 73:9 (cf. Ex 9:23 supr.; ‖שַׁתּוּ בַשָׁמַיִם פִּיהֶם); of sound of trumpet Ex 19:19 (Pt. cf. infra 4 d); of letters אִגְּרוֹת Ne 6:17 (sq. עַל, unto); of dew (טַל, ‖עֲנַן־בֹּקֶר) sim. of Isr.'s חסֶד Ho 6:4 cf. 13:3 like dew that passeth away; so of עָנָן Jb 7:9 עָנָן וַיֵּלַָחכָּלָה; of rain הַגֶּשֶׁם חָלַף הָלַךְ לוֹ Ct 2:11 the rain is over, it hath taken itself away; of ark of י׳ (אֲרוֹן י׳ 1 S 6:8 depart (cf. also 5 d); of shadow on dial go forward 2 K 20:9 (opp. שׁוּב; ‖נָטָה v:20 & יַרַד Is 38:8); grow, of wicked under fig. of tress, יֵלְכוּ גַּם־עָשׂוּ פֶָּרִי Je 12:2; cf. יֵלְכוּ יוֹנְקוֹתָיו Ho 14:3 his branches shall spread, said of Isr. under fig. of tree; of name (= fame) 2 Ch 26:8 (sq. עַד־לְבֹא מִעחרַיִם); also of a thing that does not actually move; וְהָלַךְ הַגְּבוּל אֶל Jos 17:7 and the boundary went unto etc., cf. 16:8 (sq. מִן & ה—ָ loc.);—in 2 K 13:21 and it (the dead body) went i.e. was let down into the grave, rd. וַיֵּלְכוּ for וַיֵּלֶח LXXL Th Klo, and they went away.

†

4. The Inf. abs. is often used a. as in other vbs., quite independently (Ges:§ 113, 1): וְהָלֽךְ אַחֲרִי אֱלֽהִים אֲחֵרִים Je 7:9 (series of 6 Inf. abs.) (are there) stealing, murdering, and adultery and false swearing and incense-burning to the Baal, and going after other gods? as obj., וְלאֹ־אָבוּ בִרְרָכָיו הָלוֹךְ Is 42:24 and they desired not walking in his ways; as appos. of obj., Je 23:14 I have seen an abominable thing, committing adultery and walking in lies (נָאוֹף וְהָלוֹךְ בַּשֶּׁקֶר); cf. וַיַּעַשׂ כֵּן הָלוֹךְ עָרוֹם וְיָחֵף Is 20:2 and he did so, a walking naked and barefoot, where also two adverb. accus. modifying the Inf. abs. (Ges:§ 113, 2). b. to intensify meaning of finite form of הָלַךְ (Ges:§ 118, 3): (1) before finite vb. הָלוֹךְ אֵלֵךְ עִמָּךְ Ju 4:9 I will surely go with thee, cf. Je 37:9; הָלֽךְ הָלַכְתָּ Gn 31:30 concessive, thou art indeed gone, הָעֵחִים הָּלוֹךְ חָֽלְכוּ Ju 9:8 introductory, the trees went forth on a time to anoint them a king. (2) after finite vb. וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ 2 S 3:24 and he is actually gone! (a grave impurdence to permit it!), נֵלְכָה הָלוֹךְ לְחַלּוֹת אֶת־פְּנֵי י׳ Zc 8:21 let us by all means go to seek the favour of י׳ c. most noteworthy is the joining of the Inf. abs. (I) with a following Inf. abs. denoting a simulaneous action or process, and so emphasizing duration or continuance: a. both Infs. preceding the finite vb., הָלוֹךְ וְטָפֹף תֵּלַכְנָהIs 3:16 a going and atripping they go, i.e. they keep tripping as they go; so הָלוֹךְ וּבָכוֹ יֵלֵָכוּ Je 50:4 continually weeping they shall go; β. one Inf. before, & one after the fin.vb. הָלוֹךְ יֵלֵךְ וּבָבֹה Ps 126:6 continually may one go weeping γ. elsewhere both after fin. vb. Jos 6:9 the rearguard was going (הֹלֵךְ) after the ark, continually blowing on the trumpets (הָלוֹךְ וְתָקוֹעַ בַּשּׁוֹפָרוֹת), cf. v:13 (where הָו֯לֽךְ cf, infr.; both JE), וַיֵּלֶח הָלוֹךְ וּבָכוֹ 2 S 3:16, of cows הָֽלְכוּ הָלוֹךְ וְגָעוֹ 1 S 6:12 they went continually lowing, וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְאָבֹל Ju 14:9 and he went on, eating as he went; הֹלְכִים הָלוֹךְ וְרַבֵּר 2 K 2:11 they were going on, talking as they went; in הֹלֵךְ הָלךְ וּבֹכֶה Je 41:6, the pt. בֹּכֶה is peculiar, rd. perh. בָּכֹה, and for הֹלֵךְ rd. הֹלְכִים LXX Hi cf. Gf. (2) with a foll. vb. fin. c. ו consec. (rare): הֹלְכִים הָלוֹךְ וְתֽקְעוּ Jos 6:13 (JE) they were going along continually blowing on the trumpets; וַתַּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְזָעָָקָה 2 S 13:19 and she went, crying out as she went; הָלוֹךְהֹלֵךְ וִיְקַלֵּל 2 S 16:13 he went alongcursing as he went; so 1 S 19:23 and he went on, prophesying as he went, until he came, etc. (3) in cases where vb. fin. is foll. by Inf. abs. + adj. denoting progress, advance: וַיּלֶךְ חָלוֹךְ וְקָרֵב % 2 S 18:25 and he came continually nearer (nearer & nearer); elsewh. with idea of actual motion lost fr.vb. fin.: וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וָרָָב 1 S 14:19 and he tumult kept growing greater and greater; so וְגָדוֹל וַיֵּלֶךְ דָּוִד הָלוֹךְ 2 S 5:10 = 1 Ch 11:9; cf. Ju 4:24 and the hand of the sons of Israel kept growing more and more severe (הָלוֹךְ וְקָשָׁהוַתֵּלָךְ ) upon Jabin; note esp. וַיִּגֲּדּל הָאִישׁ וַיֵּלֶךְ הָלוֹךְ וְגָדֵל עַד־בִּי־ גֶרַל מְאֹד Gn 26:13 (J) and the man grew great and kept on growing greater and greater until etc. (נָּדֵל partic. adj.). (4) twice, where vb. fin. is not הלך, but another vb. denoting motion: הָלוֹךְ וָשׁוֹבוַיָּשֻׁבוּ הַמַּיִם Gn 8:3 (J) and he waters retired continually more and more; וַיִסַּע אַבְּרָם הָלוֹךְ וְנָסוֹעַ הַנֶּ֫גְבָּה Gn 12:9 (J) and Abram journeyed on continually further toward the south country. (5) quite by itself is Gn 8:5 (P) וְהַמַּיִם הָיוּ הָלוֹךְ וְחָסוֹר and he waters, they continually diminished (were a going and a diminishin; the Infs. abs. being predicate). (6) 13 t. the Inf. abs. = Imv. & is followed by Pf. consec. (chiefly in Je): הָלוֹךְ וְדִבַּרְתָּ֫ 2 S 24:12 go and speak, so Je 35:2; וְאָמַרְתָּ֫ ה׳ go and say, Is 38:5, Je 28:13, 34:2, 35:13, 39:16; וְקָרָאתָ ה׳ Je 2:2, 3:12; also וְרָחַחְםתָּ֫ ה׳ 2 K 5:10 go and wash, וְקָנִיתָה׳ Je 13:1, 19:1 go and buy, וְעָמַדְתָּ֫ ה׳ 17:19 go and stand. d. akin to the use of Inf. abs. are some instances of Pt. הֹלֵךְ + adj. (or pt.): וַיֵּלֶךְ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הֹלֵךְ וְקָרֵב 1 S 17:41 and the Philistine came continually nearer (cf. 2 S 18:25 supr.); in other cases as predicate, with same idea of growing, increasing: וְדָוִד הֹלֵךְ וְחָזֵק וּבֵית שָׁאוּל הֹלְכִים וְדַלִּים 2 S 3:1 and David was growing stronger and stronger, while the house of Saul were growing weaker and weaker, cf. 2 Ch 17:12, Est 9:4 (of individuals), 2 S 15:12 (of people); + 2 adj. וְהַנַּעַד שְׁמוּאֵל הֹלֵךְ וְגָדֵל וָטוֹב 1 S 2:26; cf. (with different order) of wind, Ec 1:6 goeth (הוֹלֵךְ)toward the south, and turneth about (סוֹבֵב) unto the north, the wind turneth about and about continually (סוֹבֵב סֹבֵב הוֹלֵךְ הָרוּחַ); of sea הַיָּם הוֹלֵךְ וְסֹעֵרJon 1:11, 1:13 the sea was growing more and more stormy; also וַיְהִי קוֹל הַ שֹּׁפָר חוֹלֵח וְחָזֵק מְאֹד Ex 19:19 and the sound of the trumpet kept growing louder and louder; & in metaph. אֹרַח חַדִּיקִים כְּאוֹר נָֹגַהּ הוֹלֵךְ וָאוֹר עַד־נְכוֹן הַיּוֹם Pr 4:18 the pth of just men is like a shining light, growing lighter and lighter until the full day.

5. In combination with other verbal forms: a. sq. Inf. of purpose (c. לְ) Gn 25:22, 31:19, 37:25 (all JE) Nu 14:38 (P) 24:1 (JE), Ju 8:1, 9:8, 9:9, 9:11, 9:13 + oft.; esp. לִקְרַאת הּ׳ go to meet Jos 9:11 (JE), 2 S 19:16, 1 K 18:16, 18:16 +; sometimes with hostile sense 1 S 23:28, 1 K 20:27, 2 K 23:29; also לָּשּׁובּ הּ׳ go to return, Ex 4:21 (RV go back), cf. also שּׁובּ לָּלֶּכֶּתּ return again Ec 1:7, 5:14; לָּבּוֹ־ הּ׳ go to come (enter etc.) Je 41:17 cf. 2 Ch 26:8. b. sq. finite vb. go and do so and so: Gn 22:13, 27:14, Ex 2:8, 4:27, 4:29 (all JE), Dt 13:7, 13:14, 17:3, 24:2, Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, Je 11:12 + oft.; וַיֵּלֶךְ וַּיָשָּׁבּ Ex 4:18 (E), יֵלֵךְ וְיָשֹׁב Dt 20:5, 20:6, 20:7, 20:8, no fix (where is there a J or j in it?) Ju 21:23 cf. Ho 2:9, 5:15; וַיָּבוֹא ה׳ went & came Nu 13:26 (P), Ru 2:3, 1 S 22:5, 2 S 11:22, 2 K 4:25; notably וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיִּשְׁלַךְ 2 K 3:7 and he went and sent. c. following other verbs: וַיָּקֻמוּ וַיֵּלְכוּ Gn 22:19 (E) cf. 24:10 (J) 43:8 (J) Nu 16:25 (JE) Ju 4:9; נִדְעָה סְעָה וְנֵלֵָכָה Gn 33:12 (J). d. esp. as result of action expr. in preced. vb., such as vb. of sending, etc.: וַיְשַׁלַּח אֶת־אֶחָיו וַיֵּלֵָכוּ Gn 45:24 (E) cf. Jos 1:16 (D) 1 S 6:8, Jb 38:35; also יִשׂשּׁאֵהוּ קָדִים וְיֵלַָךְ 27:21 an east wind shall carry him off, and he shall depart; וַתְ גָֽרֲושׁהוּ וַיֵּלַָךְ Ps 34:1 (title). (Cf. depart also of inanimate things 3. supr.) e. in longer series: וַיֵּלֶךְ וִיִּבְרַח וַיִּמָּלֵט 1 S 19:12; וַיֵּשֶׁבוַיִּסַּע וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיָשָׁב 2 K 19:36 = Is 37:37; cf. Nu 24:25 (JE); וַיָּקָם וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיָּבאֹ Ju 19:10; also וַיָּקָם וַיָּבאֹ וַיֵּלֶךְ 2 K 10:12. f. oft; in Imv. foll by 2nd Imv. or equiv., (1) לֵךְ קַח־לִי Gn 27:13 (J) go, bring me (them), cf. Ho 1:2; לְכוּ רְעוּ Gn 29:7 (J) go, feed (them), cf. 37:14, 42:19, Ex 4:19 + (in all c. 57 t.; only JED in Hex); but also (2) weakened to mere introductory word (as also supr. passim: esp. 2 K 3:7 etc.), go to, or come, do (let us do) so & so; לְכָה נִכְרְתָה בְרִית Gn 31:44 come, let us make a compact, cf. נַשְׁקֶה לְכָה 19:32 (where subj. fem.); לְכוּ וְנֵלְכָה 1 S 9:9 come, and let us go, so v:10, 11:14, Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, cf. Zc 6:7 +; even לֵךְ בּאֹ וְאֶשְׁלְחָה 2 K 5:5 go to, come, and let me send, cf. Is 22:15, 26:20, Ez 3:4, 3:11; further Ju 19:11, 19:13, 1 S 9:5, 1 K 1:12, Ps 34:5 + (in all c. 49 t.; only JE in Hex). (3) apparently intermediate, and shewing transition fr. (1) to (2) are: לָח־רֵד Ex 19:24, 32:7 cf. Ju 18:2; לְכוּ סֻרוּ רְדוּ 1 S 15:6; לֵךְ עֲלֵה מִוֶּךְ Ex 33:1; לְכוּ וְהִתְהלְּכוּ בָּאָרֶץ Jos 18:8 & לְכוּ בּאֹוּ אַרְחָה Gn 47:17 cf. 1 S 22:5, 1 K 1:13, 2 K 7:9; v. further לֵכְנָה שֹׁבְנָה Ru 1:8 & שֹׁבְנָה לֵכְןָ v:12; also 2 S 3:16, 1 K 19:15, 19:20 + (in all c. 36 t.)

II. Fig.; the most common uses follow; in most the origin in a literal meaning is evident: † 1. pass away, die; in phrases denoting or implying death (cf. Ar. هَلَكَ perish); וְהִנֵּה אָנֹכִּי הוֹלֵךְ הַיּוֹם בְּדֶרֶךְ בָּל־הָאָרֶץ Jos 23:14 (D) lo, I am going to-day the way of all the eath cf. 1 K 2:2; perh. also Gn 15:2 (JE) I pass away childless, but possibly sub 2 infr.; also 2 S 12:23 I am going (אֲנִי הֹלֵךְ) to him 2 S 12:23; so of mankind דּוֹרהֹלֵךְ וְרוֹר בָּא Ec 1:4; more explicitly, הַּכֹּל הוֹלֵךְ אֶל־מָקוֹםָ אֶחָָד הַכֹּל הָיֶה מִן הֶעָפָר וְהַכֹּל שָׁב אֶל־הֶעָפָר Ec 3:20 cf. 6:6; also בִּשְׁאוֹל אֲשֶׁר אַתָּה הֹלֵךְ שָָׁמָּה 9:10, & הֹלֵךְ הָאָדָם אֶל־בֵּית עוֹלָמוֹ 12:5; cf. בְּמֶרֶם אֵלֵךְ וְאֵינֶנִּי Ps 39:14 before I depart and be not; so acc. to some 2 Ch 21:20 but cf. infr. 3 a (2); once with weaker sense sq. inf., חִנֵּה אָנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ לָמוּת Gn 25:32 (J). 2. live (‘walk’), in general (cf. Pi. Hithp.) (usu. poet., with modifying words): כִּי־אֵלֵךְ בְּנֵיא חַלְמָוֶת Ps 23:4 though I walk in a valley of deep darkness; cf. 138:7 & אֵ֫לֶחהשֶׁךְ Jb 29:8; קֹדֵר אֵלֵךְPs 42:10; חֲשֵׁבִיםה׳ Is 50:10, v. also Ez 3:14; perh. also Gn 15:2 cf. 1 supr.; יֵלְכוּ מֵחַיִל אֶל־חָָיִל Ps 84:8 they go from strength to strength; הוֹלֵךְ בַּתֹּם יֵלָךְ בֶּטַח Pr 10:9; esp. 3. of moral and religious life; יְיַשֶּׁר־לָָכֶת Pr 15:21 he maketh straight to walk (waleth straight, upright); partic. a. walk in (בְּ) ways (counsels, statutes, etc.), (1) in good sense: (a) בְּרֶרֶךְ תָּמִים ה׳ Ps 101:6, cf. Is 30:21, Je 6:16, 1 K 8:36 = 2 Ch 6:27; (β) in (בְּ) ways of י׳ esp. D: Dt 8:6 (‖לְיִרְאָה אֹתוֹ) cf. 10:12, 11:22 (‖לְאַהֲבָה אֶת־י׳ etc.), 28:9 (‖שָׁמַרמִחְוֹתי׳); v. also 13:15 +; 1 K 11:33 (sq. לַעֲשׂוֹת), v:38 (sq. וְעָשִׂיתָ) 2 K 21:22, Ps 119:3, 128:1; בְּאֹרְחֹתָיו Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2; further (sq. דֶּרֶךְ) Ju 2:17; (γ) † in commandments of י׳ 2 Ch 17:4; (δ) in his law)s) (תּוֹרָה) Ex 16:4, 16:14 (J) 2 K 10:31, Je 9:12, 44:23 (+ בְּתֻקֹּת & בְּעֵדְוֹת), 2 Ch 6:16, Dn 9:10, cf. Ne 10:30 (of אֱלֽהִים); (ε) † in his ordinances, statutes (חֻקּוֹת) Lv 26:3, 1 K 6:12, Je 44:10, 44:23 (v. supr.), Ez 5:6, 5:7, 11:20, 18:9, 18:17, 20:13, 20:16, 20:19, 20:21, cf. בְּחֻקּוֹת חַיִּים 33:15; also בְּחֻקֵּי 1 K 8:61, Ez 11:12, 36:27; (ζ) † in his judgments (מִשְׁפָּטִים) Ps 89:31, Ez 37:24; (η) ordinances of David 1 K 3:3, cf. also infr.; (φ) in way(s) of good man 1 S 8:3, 8:5, 2 Ch 21:12, of David 2 Ch 11:17, 34:2, of David & Sol. 17:3. (2) in bad sense, (α) in (evil) ways c. בְּ 2 K 21:21, Ez 16:47, 23:31, 2 Ch 22:3; cf. also (prob.) 2 Ch 21:20 וַיֵּלֶךְ בְּלאֹ חֶמְדָּה and he lived undesirably (cf. LXX Vulgate Kmp Öt); > others he departed (died) unregretted, so AV RV; (β) sq. acc. 2 K 21:21, Je 18:15 (נְתִיבוֹת ה׳); (γ) c. adverb. acc. הּוֹלֵךְ עִקְּשׁוּת פֶּה Pr 6:12 one walking in perversity (falseness) of mouth (cf. חְדָקוֹת Is 33:15); (δ) in (בְּ)ordinances, statutes (חֻקּוֹת) of bad men Lv 18:3, 20:23 (both H) 2 K 17:8, 17:19, Ez 20:18 (בְּחוּקֵּי). b. walk with (אֶת, עִם) i.e. associate, be familiar with: בְּשָׁלוֹם אִתִּי וּבְמִישׁוֹר ה׳ Mal 2:6 in peace and uprightness he walked with me (י׳); הַחְנֵעַ לֶכֶת עִס־אֱלֽהֶיךָ Mi 6:8; but also of people at variance with י׳ וַהֲלְכְתֶּם עִמִּי קֶָרִי Lv 26:23 cf. v:27, v:40; & of י׳ at variance with people עִמָּכֶם בְּקֶָרִיוְהָלַכְתִּי v:24 cf. v:28 (all H); with men, אֶת־הֲּכָמִים13:20; עִם אַנְשֵׁי רֶשַׁע Jb 34:8; cf. walk with (עִם) vanity Jb 31:5. c. walk before י׳ (לִפְנֵי י׳; c. בֶּאֱמֶת, בְּכָלֹ־לִבָּם etc.) 1 K 2:4, 3:6, 8:23, 8:25, 9:4, 2 Ch 6:16, 7:17 cf. קְדֹרַנִּית מִפְּנֵי י׳ה׳ Mal 3:14; walk before the living (i.e. walk aright before them) Ec 6:8. d. walk, go, after (אַהֲּדֵי) (1) י׳ Dt 13:5, 1 K 14:8, Je 2:2, Ho 11:10 +; (2) other gods, Ju 2:12 esp. D: Dt 4:3, 6:14, 8:19, 13:3, 28:14, Je 2:23, 7:6, 8:2, 11:10, 16:11, 25:6 +; cf. go & serve other gods Jos 23:16, Dt 13:7, 13:14, 17:3, 29:17 (cf. 28:14 supr.); (3) things which do not profit Je 2:8; (4) vanity Ho 5:11 (reading שָׁוְא cf. VB); v. also Am 2:4. e. walk in (1) one's integrity, etc., בְּתֻמִּי Ps 26:11 cf. 84:12, Pr 10:9, v. also תָּמִים ה׳ Ps 15:2, הֹלְכֵי תֹס Pr 2:7; (2) bad sense, in (בְּ) sin 1 K 15:3, 15:26, 15:34, 16:2, 16:26, 2 K 13:6, 13:11 + (esp. of wicked kings); (evil) counsel 2 Ch 22:5 cf. Ps 1:1. f. (1) לֵב as subj., (a) = thoughts, לאֹ לִבִּי הָלַךְ 2 K 5:26 did not my thoughts go forth; (β) evil inclination, Jb 31:7 לִבָּם הֹלֵךְאֶל־לֵב שִׁקּוּחֵיהֶם Ez 11:21; sq. אַהֲרֵי גִלּוּלֵיחֶם 20:16, אַחֲרֵי בִחְעָם 33:31; (2) נֶפֶשׁ = desire, טוֹב מַרְאֵה עֵינַיִם מֵהֲלָח־נֶפֶשׁ Ec 6:9 better is sight of the eyes than outgoing of desire 4. other fig. uses: depart from מִפֲּנֵי Ho 11:2 (from prophets as God's messengers; opp. קָרָא); go into, הָֽלְכוּ בַכְּ לִמָּה Is 45:16 they have gone into confusion (judgment on idol-makers); etc. † Niph. Pf. 1 s. כְּחֵל כִּנְטוֹתוֹ נֶהֱלָָכְּ תִּי Ps 109:23 l1 Ke a shadow when it stretches out I am gone (cf. היה Niph.)

† Pi. (chiefly poet. & late) Pf. הִלַּכְּתִּי Jb 30:28, Ps 131:1; הִלָָּכְּתִּי Ps 38:7; 3 pl. הִלְּכוּ Jb 24:10, La 5:18; Impf. יְהַלֵךְ Ez 18:9 + 2 t.; וַיְהַלֵּךְ 1 K 21:27; 1 s. אֲהַלֵךְ Ps 86:11 + 2 t.; 3 mpl. יְהַלֵָּכוּ Hb 3:11 + 2 t.; יְהַלֵּכָוּן Ps 89:16 + 2 t.; 1 pl. נְהַלֵךְ Ps 55:15, Is 59:9; Imv. הַלֵךְ Ec 11:9; Pt. מְהַלֵךְ Pr 6:11, Ps 104:3; מְהַלְּכִים Ec 4:15; —1. walk in or with a throng sq. בְּ loc.: נְהַלֵךְ בְּרָָגֶשׁ בְּבֵית א׳ Ps 55:15; walk, tread on coals עַל־הַגֶּחָלִים Pr 6:28; of idols Ps 115:7 they do not walk, have not the power of walking (cf. יִחְעָָדוּ Je 10:5); of one tramping, formidable, sim. of poverty וּבָא־כִמְהַלֵּךְ רֵאשֶָׁךָ Pr 6:11, —a highwayman acc. to Ges Ew Hi Now, cf. LXX; ‖מַחְסֹרְךָ כְּ אִישׁ מָנֵן cf. also Hithp. 24:34); of י׳ walking (in majesty), marching, לְַ־כַּנְפֵי רוּחַ Ps 104:3 on the wings of the wind; of righteousness, personified, חֶדֶק לְפָנָיו יְהַלֵךְ Ps 85:14; of wisdom בְּאֹרַה חְדָקָה אֲהַלֵךְ Pr 8:20 in the path of righteousness do I walk (stedfastly, unswervingly); of animals, go about, prowl, עַל הַר־חִיּוֹן שֶׁח֯שָּׁמֵם שׁוּעָלִים הִלְּכוּ בָוֹ (Qr שֶּׁשָּׁמֵם) La 5:18, of ships, in (stately) movement Ps 104:26; of springs 104:10 between mountains they go (run, flow); of arrows Hb 3:11 at the light of thine arrows that go (fly, shoot; cf. Hithp. Ps 77:18). 2. also of walking about = living הַמְַהַלְּבִים תַּחַת הַשַָּׁמֶשׁ Ec 4:15; עָרוֹם הִלְּכוּ בְּלִי לְבוּשׁ Jb 24:10 nacked they keep going about (freq.), without clothing; so of going about as mourner קֹדֵר הִלַּכְּתִּי Jb 30:28, Ps 38:7 (cf. Qal Ps 42:10); בַּאֲפֵלוֹת נְהַלֵךְ Is 59:9 in darkness we walk (of distress); on the other hand בְּאוֹר פָּנֶיךָ יְהַלֵּכָוּן Ps 89:16 (of blessedness & prosperity). 3. depart, go entirely away (מִן) מִמְּקוֹם קָדוֹשׁ יְהַלֵָּכוּ Ec 8:10 from the holy place they must depart (on text cf. VB; ‖וְיִשְׁתַּכְּחוּ בָעִיר). 4. fig. of mode of life, action, etc.: of particular path of one's life בְּאֹרַח־זוּאֲהַלֵךְ Ps 142:4; specif. in good sense וַיְהַלֵּךְ אַָט 1 K 21:27 and he (Ahad) walked softly (as a penitent); oftener c. בְּ of path in which: בִּדְרָכַי יְהַלֵָּכוּ Ps 81:14 that in my ways they would walk ! cf. 86:11 (בַּאֲמִתֶָּךָ), Ez 18:9 (בְּחֻקּוֹתַי); in bad or doubtful sensse וְהַלֵךְ בְּדַרְכֵי לִבְּךָ וּבְמַרְאֵי עֵינֶי֑ךָ Ec 11:9; cf. also לאֹ הִלַּכְּתּי בִּגְדֹלֽת Ps 131:1 I do not walk (move, tread) among great things (‖וּבְנִפְלָאוֹת מִמֶּנִּי; fig. of humility, cf. also v:a). † Hithp. Pf. הִתְהַלָּח־ Gn 6:9, 1 S 30:31; וְהִתְהַלֵךְ consec. Ex 21:19, 1 S 2:35; 2 ms. הִתְהַלָָּכְתָּ Ez 28:14, Jb 38:16; 1 s. הִתְהַלַּכְּתִּי Gn 24:40 + 5 t., etc.; Impf. יִתְהַלֵךְ Pr 23:31; יִתְהַלָָּךְ Jb 18:8, 22:14; 1 s. אֶתְהַלֵּךְ Ps 43:2 + 2 t.; וְאֶתְהַלְּכָה Ps 119:45; 3 mpl. יִתְהַלְּכוּ 1 S 2:30 + 2 t.; וַיִּתְהַלְּכוּ Ju 21:24 + 3 t.; יִתְהַלָָּכוּ 1 S 23:13 + 3 t.; יִתְהַלָּכָוּן Ps 12:9; 3 fpl. וַתִּתְהַלַּכְנָה Zc 6:7, etc.; Imv. הִתְהַלַּךְ Gn 13:17, 17:1; הִתְהַלְּכוּ Jos 18:8, Zc 6:7; Inf. הִתְהַלֵּךְ(לְ) Ps 56:14 + 4 t.; sf. הִתְהַלֶּכְךָ Pr 6:22; Pt. מִתְהַלֵּךְ Gn 3:8 + 7 t.; fs. מִתְהַלֶּכֶת Ez 1:13; mpl. מִתְהַלְּכִים 1 S 25:27; —walk, walk about, move to and fro: 1. lit. a. traverse, in this direction and that, Gn 13:17 (J; בָּאָרֶץ) Jos 18:4 (JE), v:8 (id.; בָּאָרֶץ לְכוּ וְהִתְה׳ cf. Jb 1:7 = 2:2 (both ‖שׁוּט) Zc 1:10, 1:11; similarly also 1 Ch 21:4; of fiery appearance in Ezek.'s vision בֵּין הַחַיּוֹת מִתְה׳ Ez 1:13; of horses in Zec.'s vision Zc 6:7 (בָּאָרֶץ לָלֶכֶת לְהִתְ׳), v:7 (לְכוּ הִתְהַלְּכוּ בָּא׳), v:7; go in different directions אִישׁ לְשִׁבְטוֹמִשָּׁם בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּתְה׳ Ju 21:24 (‖ וַיֵּחְאוּ מִשָּׁם etc.); so of lightning flashes as arrows of י׳ Ps 77:18 went hither & thither; of water running off different ways 58:8 (sim. of vanishing of wicked). b. walk, walk about הִתְהַלֵךְ בַּחוּץ עַל־מִשְׁעַנְתּוֹ Ex 21:19 (JE) i.e. leaning upon his staff; Pr 6:22 (distinguished fr. שָׁבַב, חֵקִיץ); 2 S 11:2 (עַל־גַנּ בֵּית הַמֶּלָךְ); וּבְחֵקֶר תְּהוֹם הִתְהֵלָָּכְתָּ Jb 38:16 and in the farthest ground of the deep hast thou walked ? בְּתוֹךְ אַבְנֵי־אֵשׁ הִתְהַלָָּכְתָּ Ez 28:14; so also of י׳ walking on earth, in anthropomorphic conception אֱלֽהִים מִתְהַלֵךְ קוֹל י׳ בַּגָּן Gn 3:8 (J) the sound of י׳ Elohim walking about in the garden; of God (Ēl) וְחוּג שָׁמַיִם מִתְהַלָָּךְ Jb 22:14 and the vault of heaven he walketh; walk about in front of (לִפְנֵי) Est 2:11; attend, follow, of retainers הַמִּתְהַלְּכִים בְּדַגְלֵי אֲרֹנִי 1 S 25:27; wander, of Israel מִגּוֹי אֶלאגּוֹי Ps 105:13 = 1 Ch 16:20; rove about, of David and his band אֲשֶׁר־הִתְהַלֶּח־שָׁם 1 S 30:31; וַיִּתְהַלְּכוּ בַּאֲשֶׁר יִתְּהָלָָּכוּ 23:13 (on this phr. cf. Lag:Psalt. Hleron. 1874, 156 f. Dr:Sm); walk about, prowl, of Jehoiachin under fig. of lion, נויִתְה׳ בְּתוֹח־אֲרָיוֹת Ez 19:6; cf. also וּבָא־מִתְהַלֵךְ רֵישֶָׁךָ Pr 24:34 and thy poverty cometh marching (cf. Pi. 6:11); glide, flow of wine בְּמֵישָׁרִים יִתְה׳ Pr 23:31 glideth down smoothly (VB; cf. Qal 3 Ct 7:10); note esp. the foll., where emphasis lies not on verb, but on an auxiliary word; these cases form the natural transition to the figurative use:—Ps 12:9 on every side wicked men are walking; בְּחֶלֶם יִתְהָלֶּח־אִישׁ 39:7 in appearance (semblance, lit. image cf. Che:crit. n.) walketh a man; also לָמָּה קֹדֵר אֶתְהַלֵךְ 43:2 (cf. Qal 42:10, Pi. 38:7, Jb 30:28). 2. fig. walk about = live; the king before (לִפְּנֵי) his people 1 S 12:2, so of Samuel v:2; of priest 2:35 (לִפְנֵי מְשִׁיחִי); of friendly intercourse with (אֶת) men 1 S 25:15; cf. בְּרֵעַ כְּאָח־לִי הִתְהַלָָּכְתִּי Ps 35:14; of man's relation to God: especially sq. לִפְנֵי, לְפָנָי וֶהְיֵהתָמִים ה׳ Gn 17:1 (P) walk before me (live constantly in my presence) and (so) be perfect, cf. 24:40 (J), 48:15 (E); לְפָנֶיךָ בֶּאֱמֶת וּבְלֵבָכ שָׁלֵם ה׳ 2 K 20:3 = Is 38:3; as token of divine favour יִתְהַלְּכוּ לְפָנַי עַד־עוֹלָם 1 S 2:30 (v. esp. Dr, on sense here & elsewh.); Ps 116:9 בְּאַרְחוֹת הַחַיִּים אֶתְּהַלֵּךְ לִפְנֵ י׳, 56:14 (בְּאוֹר הַחַיִּים); בִּשְׁמוֹ יִתְה׳ Zc 10:12 they shall walk in his name; c. אֶת, of Enoch and Noah אֶת־הָאֱלֽחִים ה׳ Gn 5:22, 5:24, 6:9 (denoting intimacy, fellowship: all P); further בַּאֲמִתֶָּךָ ה׳ Ps 26:3 I have walked in thy faithfulness; בְּתֻמּוֹ מִתְה׳ חַדִּיק Pr 20:7 he that walketh justly in his (own) integrity; בְּתָם־לְבָבִי בְּקֶרֶב בֵּיתִּי אֶתְה׳ Ps 101:2; cf. also Ps 119:45 and let me walk in a large place (untrammelled, undismayed); of the wicked מִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּאֲשָׁמָיו Ps 68:22 one going on in his guilty deeds; בַּחֲשֵׁכָה יִתְה׳ Ps 82:5 they walk in darkness (‖לאֹ יָֽדְעוּ וְלאֹ יָבִינוּ); of their exposure עַל־שְׁבָכָה יִתְה׳ Jb 18:8 he walketh on net-work, (snare, cf. שׂבכה; ‖שֻׁלַּח בְּרֶשֶׁת בְּרַגְלָיו); esp. of י׳ as accompanying Israel בְּקֶרֶב מַחֲנֶךָ מִתְח׳ Dt 23:15 walk in the midst, etc., בְּתוֹכְכֶם Lv 26:12; 2 S 7:7 wherever (בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר) I have walked with (among בְּ) all (the sons of) Isr. = 1 Ch 17:6; as inhabiting a tent, on the march, וָּאֶהְיֶה מִתְהַלֵּךְ בְּאֹהֶל וּבְמִשְׁכָָּן 2 S 7:6 and I was walking in a tent and in a tabernacle.

† Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. הוֹלִיךְ (as if from ילך, i.e. a verb ופ, cf. reff. sub Qal Impf. supr.) 2 K 24:15; sf. הוֹלִיכְךָ Dt 8:2, וְהוֹלִיכוֹ consec. Pr 16:29, etc.; Impf. יוֹלִיח Ec 10:20, יוֹלִח Je 32:5; juss. יוֹלֵח Dt 28:36; שֶׁיֹּלֵח Ec 5:14; וַיּוֹ֫לֶח Ex 14:21 וַיֹּ֫לֶח 2 K 6:19 + 2 t.; וַיֹּל֖ח La 3:2; sf. וִיּוֹלִכֵּ נִי Ez 40:24, 43:1, 47:6 1 s. אוֹלִיח 2 S 13:13, Ez 32:14, cohort. וְאוֹלִיכָה 2 K 6:19, וָאוֹלֵח Am 2:10 + 3 t., etc.; Imv. הוֹלֵח Nu 17:11; fs. הֵילִיכִי Ex 2:9 (Bö:ii. 461, § 1103;; but rd. prob. הוֹלִיכִי O1:§ 256, b Ges:§ 69, 2, R 8); mpl. הֹלִיכוּ 2 K 17:27; Inf. sf. לְהֹלִיכוֹ 2 Ch 36:6; Pt. מוֹלִיח Je 2:6 + 4 t.; sf. מוֹלִיכְךָ Dt 8:15, מוֹלִכֵח Je 2:17; מוֹלִיכָם Is 63:13; fpl. מוֹלִכוֹת Zc 5:10; —1. lead, bring: sq. acc. usually of person; a. c. בְּ of space or region through which, Dt 8:15 (Isr. in wilderness) Je 2:6, Ps 136:16, so also Is 48:21; בַּדָָּרֶח Je 2:17; cf. Jos 24:3 (E), Is 63:13, Ps 106:9; also fig. Is 42:16 and I will lead (the) blind in a way (בְּדֶרֶח) they know not; b. c. acc. pers., בְּ of space + acc. of time וָאוֹלֵח אֶתְכֶם אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה בַּמִּדְ בָּר Dt 29:4; so Am 2:10 (sq. Inf. of purpose c. לְ). c. sq. acc. pers. + acc. of way, road, Dt 8:2, cf. דֶּרֶח הַדָּרוֹם Ez 40:24 (acc. of direction). d. sq. acc. pers. + acc. of place or condition to which אֶת־נְשֵׁי הַמֶּלֶךְ הוֹלִיךְ גּוֹלָה 2 K 24:15 the women of the king, etc., he led into exile (מִירוּשָׁלְם בָבֶָלָה); so also, of exile וְהוֹלַכְּתִּיהָ הַמִּדְבָּר Ho 2:16; בָּבֶל Je 32:5; cf. of Yahwesh's chastisement, La 3:2 me hath he driven and brought, into darkness and not into light; sq. acc. pers. + אל:אֶל־גוֹי etc. Dt 28:36 (of exile); אֶל־נַחֲלֵי־מַיִם Je 31:9; אֶל־הַשַּׁעַר Ez 43:1; אֶל־הָעֵדָה Nu 17:11 (P; implic. obj. being censer); אֶל of pers. 2 K 6:19, Je 52:26, עַל in ‖ 2 K 25:20; עַל also 1 K 1:38 וַיֹּלִכוּ אֹתוֹ עַל־גִּיחוֹן (see sub עַל 7 c β). e. sq. acc. pers. + ה—ָ loc.: שֹׁמְרֹ֫נָה 2 K 6:19; בָּבֶּ֫לָה 2 Ch 33:11, 36:6 (cf. 2 K 24:15 supr.); cf. שָׁ֫מָּה 2 K 17:27. 2. lead away sq. acc. pers. + appos.; מוֹלִיח יוֹעֲחִים שׁוֹלָָל Jb 12:17 he (י׳) leadeth away counsellors despoiled cf. v:19; of Yahweh's judgment on the wicked Ps 125:5 י׳ will lead them away with (אֶת) the workers of iniquity. 3. carry, bring: c. obj. helpless, or inanimate: a. + acc. loc., Josiah to Jerusalem (יְרוּשָׁלַם) 2 Ch 35:24 (וַיְבִיאֻהוּ in ‖ 2 K 23:30); cf. Zc 5:10 whither are these carrying the ephah? אָ֫נָה אוֹלִיח אֶת־חֶרְפָּתִי 2 S 13:13. b. carry, take, take away, חֵילִיכִי אֶת־הַיֶּלֶד Ex 2:9 (E; on form cf. supr.); also carry away בְּתָדוֹ, in his hand, Ec 5:14; of the spread of a careless speech Ec 10:20 fowl of the heavens shall carry the voice (‖בַּעַל ה֯כְּנָפַיִם יַגֵּיד דָּבָר). 4. fig., of influence on character: c. acc. pers. + בְּ into: Pr 16:29 and he will lead him into a way that is not good (i.e. sinful). 5. a. cause to walk, go, men (i.e. עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל) on (עַל) the mountains of Israel Ez 36:12 (‖וִירֵשׁוּךָ, וְהָיִיתָ לָהֶם לְנַחֲלָה); cf. וָאוֹלֵח אֶתְכֶם קוֹמֲמִיּוּת Lv 26:13 and I caused you to walk upright (fig.; opp. to being bowed down by a yoke); Is 63:12 that caused his glorious arm to go at (לְ) the right hand of Moses. b. cause to flow, run Ez 32:14 and rivers like oil will I cause to flow. c. cause to depart, retire, go back, י׳, the sea, Ex 14:21 (בְּ instr., בְּרוּחַ קָדִים).

237

† הֵ֫לֶךְ n.m. traveller (properly a going, journey, whence wayfarer, traveller) only וַיָּבאֹ הֵלֶךְ לְאִישׁ הֶעָשִׁיר 2 S 12:4 (‖הָאֹרֵחַ הַבָּא לוֹ, הָאִישׁ הֵבָּא לוֹ);—in MT 1 S 14:26 הֵלֶךְ דְּבָשׁ, ה׳ must be cstr. & = flowing, or dropping (of honey), but rd. rather הָלַח LXX The Klo We Dr (& דְּבֹּרוֹ for דְּבַשׁ q.v., LXX We Dr).

† [הָלִיךְ] n.[m.] step, only pl. sf. בִּרְחֹץ הֲלִיכַי בְּחֵמָה Jb 29:6 when my steps were bathed in cream (חֵמָה = חֶמְאָה) heperb. of abundance wealth.

† [הֲלִיכָה] n.f. a going, way, travelling-company, sf. הֲלִיכָתָם Na 2:6 Qr (הלוכתם Kt); elsewh. only pl., cstr. הֲלִיכוֹת Ps 68:25, so Pr 31:27 Qr (הילכות Kt), הֲלִכוֹת Hb 3:6, הֲלִיכֹת Jb 6:19; sf. הֲלִיכוֹתֶיךָ Ps 68:25; —

1. going, walk, a. Na 2:6 they shall stumble in their going; elsewh. pl. goings: b. Ps 68:25, 68:25 of going, marching, progress of God into the sanctuary (בַּקֹּדֶשׁ; so Hup Pe Che; Ew Hi De in holiness ref. either to solemn processions of worshippers (e.g. De) or, perh. better, to the theophanic progress of God himself (e.g. Che); also c. of goings = doings חוֹפִיָּה בֵּיתָהּ ה׳ Pr 31:27 watching the doings of her household; of God Hb 3:6 הֲלִכוֹת עוֹלָם לוֹ ways of eternity (al of old) are his.

2. travelling-company, caravan הֲלִיכֹת שְׁבָא Jb 6:19 (‖אָרְהוֹת תֵּמָא).

† [מַהֲלָךְ] n.m.:Ne 2:6 walk, journey, going (late); cstr. מַהֲלַח Ez 42:4 + 2 t.; sf. מַהֲלָֽכְךָ Ne 2:6; pl. מַהְלְכִים Zc 3:7; —

1. walk ‘of 10 cubits’ breadth before the chambers' in Ezekiel's temple Ez 42:4 (cf. Da).

2. journey fr. Bab. to Jerusalem Ne 2:6; of dimension of Nineveh, a journey of three days Jon 3:3 i.e. diameter or length, cf. v:4; (acc. to Herodot:v. 58 one day's journey = 150 stadia, = length of Nineveh acc. to Diod:ii. 3).

3. pl. goings, i.e. free access (VB) Zc 3:7.

† [תַּהֲלוּכָה] n.f. procession, only pl. תַּהֲלֻכֹת Ne 12:31 of thanksgiving-processions at dedication of wall.

† I. [הָלַל] vb. shine (acc. to Thes al.= II. הלל (splenduit, from sonuit acute, clare, so Thes; these mngs., however, merely assumed); but v. Lag:Or. ii. 19 & sub foll.; cf. Ar. هَلَّ begin to shine, هِلَالُ new moon; As. êllu, bright COT:Gloss)—Qal only Inf. sf. בְּהִלּוֹ נֵרוֹ עֲלֵי ראֹשִׁי Jb 29:3 when it, viz. his lamp, shone upon my head (cf. Ew:§ 309 c), fig. of God's favour. Hiph. Impf. יָהֵל Jb 31:26, 3 fs. תָּהֶל Jb 41:10; 3 mpl. יָהֵ֫לּוּ Is 13:10; —flash forth light, of heavenly bodies, אוֹר = sun Jb 31:26 (‖יָרֵחַ יָקָר הֹלֵח); sq. acc. cogn. בּוֹכְבֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם וּכְּ סִילֵיהֶם אָֹ יָהֵלּוּ אוֹרָם Is 13:10 (‖חָשַׁח הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ, & יָרֵחַ לאֹ־יַגִּיהּ אוֹרוֹ); also of crocodile עֲטִישֹׁתָיו תָּ֫הֶל אוֹר Jb 41:10 his sneezings flash forth light (shining water-drops).

† הֵילֵל n.m. appell. shining one, epith. of king of Babylon, בֶּן־שָָׁחַר אֵיךְ נָפַלְתָּ מִשָּׁמַיִם ה׳ Is 14:12 how art thou fallen, shinning one, son of dawn ! i.e. star of the morning. (Cf. As. muštilil, epith. of (Venus a) morning-star III R 57:60 Opp:JAS 1871, 448 Schr:SK 1874, 337 COT:ad. loc.)

† II. [הָלַל] vb. be boastful, Pi. praise (Ar. هَلَّ shout, both in joy & (if conject. of Nö RS be right, v. cit. infr.) in terror; esp. II. in formula of worship; Syr. Pa. ܗܰܠܶܠ cecinit, laudavit; cf. NH הַלּוּל praise, הַלֵּל id., Hallel (Ps 113–118); Aram. הִילּוּלָא marriage-song, & c.; on As. alâlu, shout for joy, rejoice v. Lyon:Sargontexte 66 (Cylinder. 1. 36) also Winckler:Sargontexte 134, 1. 194; 156. 1. 149 KB:44. 1. 36; 80. 1. 194; all variations of cry aloud, cf. Nö:ZMG 1887, 723 RS:Sem. 411; perh. orig. break through, or out (in a cry), cf. We:Skizzen iii. 107 ff., esp. 109; comp. also (acc. to Prät:BAS i. 369 f.) Eth. tam4hlala: implore (cf. Amhar. Tigr.), & mahala: swear)—Qal Impf. 2 mpl. תָּהָֹלּוּ Ps 75:5; Pt. הוֹלֲלִים Ps 5:6 + 2 t.;—be boastful אַל־תָּהָֹלּוּ Ps 75:5 (‖אַל־ (תָּרִימוּקָָרֶן); Pt. boastful ones, boasters Ps 5:6 (‖פֹּעֲלֵי אָוֶן); 73:3, 75:5 (both ‖רְשָׁעִים). Pi. Pf. הִלֵּל Ps 10:3, 1 s. sf. הִלַּלְתִּיךָ Ps 119:164; 3 mpl. וְהִלֲלן consec. Is 62:9, sf. הִלֲלוּךָ Is 64:10. etc.; Impf. יְהַלֶּל־ Ps 63:6, 102:19; sf. יְהַלֶּלְךָ Pr 27:2, יְהַלֲלֶָךָּ Is 38:18, וַיְהַלֲלָהּ Pr 31:38: 1 s. אֲהַלֵּל Ps 56:5 + 2 t., cohort. אֲהַלֲלָה Ps 69:31 + 2 t., etc.; Imv. fs. הַלֲלִי Ps 146:1, 147:12; mpl. הַלְלוּ Ps 104:35 + 30 t. Psalm + Je 20:13, 31:7; sf. הַלֲלוּ֫הוּ Ps 22:24 + 15 t. Psalm; Inf. abs. הַלֵּל 1 Ch 16:36; cstr. הַלֵּל 2 S 14:25 + 16 t.Chr; Pt. pl. מְהַלֲלִים 1 Ch 23:5 + 4 t. Ch;—

1. praise man or woman, acc. וַיְהַלֲלוּ אֹתָהּ אֶל־פַּרְעֹה Gn 12:15 (J) and they praised her to Pharaoh, cf. Pr 27:2, 31:28, 31:31, Ct 6:9; וְהַמְהַלֲלִים אֶת־הַמֶּלָךְ 2 Ch 23:12 and those praising (shouting acclamations to) the king; v. also לְהַלֵּל מְאֹד 2 S 14:25 (of Absalom's beauty); in bas sense עֹזְבֵי תוֹרָה יְהַלֲלוּ רָשָׁע Pr 28:4 deserters of law praise a wicked man.

2. usually praise אֱלֽהִים, י׳ etc.; a. sq. acc. of heathen god Ju 16:24. b. obj. י׳(אֱלֽהִים ); Ps 119:164 (עַל on account of), subj. heaven, earth, seas, etc., Ps 69:35; תְּחִי נַפְשִׁי ותְהַלֲלֶךָּ Ps 119:175; in summons to all creatures to praise 148:5, 148:13; Is 38:18 לאֹ שְׁאוֹל תּוֹדֶךָּ מָוֶת יְהַלֲלֶָךָּ (cf. Ps 115:17); often of Public worship in sanctuary, Is 62:9 (thanks giving in sanctuary after harvest), cf. 64:10, Ps 22:23 (‖אֲסַפְּרָה שִׁמְךָ), v:27, 35:18, 109:30 (both ‖אוֹדְךָ) 107:32 (‖יְרוֹמֲמוּהוּ) 84:5, v. also 146:2 (‖אֲוַמְּרָה לֵא׳) 149:3 (c. בְּ instr.; ‖יְוַמְּרוּ לוֹ); also obj. שֵׁם י׳ (in some cases of public worship) Ps 74:21, 148:5, Jo 2:26 (thanksgiving after harvest); שֵׁם־אֱלֽהִים בְּשִׁיר Ps 69:31 (‖וִאֲגַדְּלֶנּוּ בְתוֹדָה), 145:2 (‖אֲבָֽרֲכֶָךָּ); further, Ps 56:5 בֵּאלֽהִים אֲהַלֵּל דְּבָרוֹ, also v:11 + v:11b ביהוה וגו׳, but cf. Hup Che on 11:b as editorial addition; obj. not expressed אֶת־עַמְּךָ הַשְׁמִיעוּ הַלֲלוּ וְאִמְרוּ הוֹשַׁע י׳ Je 31:7, וְשִׂפְתֵי רְנָנוֹת יְהַלֶּל־פִּי Ps 63:6. c. use of Imv. deserves special notice: הַלֲוּהוּ Ps 22:24 (‖כַּבְּדוּהוּ; of temple-worship cf. v:23, v:25); also in summons to angles, sun, moon, etc. (all created things) to praise י׳ 148:2, 148:2, 148:3, 148:3, 148:4, 150:1; of temple-worship 150:2 (בְּ on account of) v:2 (בְּ), v:3, v:3, v:4, v:4, v:5, v:5 (all c. בְּ instr.); further Je 20:13 (‖שִׁירוּ לי׳), הַלֲלוּ אֶת־י׳ Ps 117:1 (addressed to nations, ‖שַׁבְּחוּהוּ), 148:7 (created things), חַלֲלִי אֱלֽהַיִךְ חִיּוֹן 147:12 (‖שַׁבְּחִי יְרוּשָׁלַסִ אֶת־י׳). d. note esp.: praise ye yah! הַלֲלו־יָהּ Ps 135:3, liturgical (‖זַמְּרוּ לִשְׁמוֹ); elsewh. always one word v. Baer:Psalm p.115, & alw. at beginning or end of Psalm (chiefly late), appar. liturgical; הַלֲלוּיָהַָ Ps 104:35 (‖בָּֽרְכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־י׳), elsewh. הַלֲלוּיָהּ: (I) at beginning Ps 106:1, 111:1 (both ‖הודה) 112:1, 113:1 (‖הַלֲלוּ & אֶת־שֵׁם י׳ ה׳), 135:1 (‖ id.), 146:1 (‖הַלֲלִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־י׳), 147:1 (sq. זַמְּרָה in cl. with כִּי), 148:1 (‖הַלֲלוּ אֶת־י׳, הַלֲלוּהוּ), 149:1 (‖שִׁירוּ לי׳), 150:1 (‖הַלֲלוּ־אֵל, הַלֲלוּהוּ); (2) at end Ps 104:35 (supr.), 105:45, 106:48, 113:9, 115:18 (‖נְבָרֵךְ יָהּ), 116:19, 117:2, 135:21 (‖בָּרוּךְ י׳) 146:10, 147:20, 148:14, 149:9, 150:6 (‖כֹּל הַנְּשָׁמָה תְּהַלֵּל יָהּ); add to these (not liturgical) יְהַלֶּל־יָהּ Ps 102:19, כֹּל נְשָׁמָה תְּהַלֵּל יָהּ 150:6, לאֹ הַמֵּתִים יְהַלֲלו־יָהּ 115:17. e. also sq. ליהוה, in Chr, of technical Levitical function (cf. Lag:Or.ii.16 ff., who limits this technical הלל to priests, using חֲחֹחְרוֹת, for a signal to the people; v. e.g. Ne 12:24 cf. v:27), 1 Ch 16:4 (with instrumental music, cf. בִּכְלֵי כְבָלִים וּבְכִנֹּרוֹת & בַּמְחִלְתַּיִ ם, all v:5, and Ne 12:27) 23:30, 25:3 (all ‖הוֹדוֹת); exercised (apparently) by both priests and Levites Ezr 3:11 (‖הֹדוֹת) cf. v:11; by Levites 2 Ch 20:19 (בְּקֹל גָּדוֹל), 29:30 (בְּדִבְרֵי דָוִיד) in which the people also joined 1 Ch 16:36; also 2 Ch 5:13 (בַּחֲחֹחְרוֹת וּבִמְחִלְתַּיִם וּבִכְלֵי הַשִּׁיר cf. also v:12; ‖הֹדוֹת, v:13 appar. of Levites & priests), בַּכֵּלִים מְהַלֲלִים לי׳ 1 Ch 23:5 (Levites) cf. 2 Ch 30:21 (Levites & priests בִּכְלֵיעֹז לי׳); sq. לְשֵׁם תִּפְאַרְתֶָּךָ 1 Ch 29:13 (‖מוֹדִים; David speaks in name of people); sq. לְהַדְרַת־קָֹדֶשׁ 2 Ch 20:11 (before the army; ‖מְשֹׁרֲרִים לי׳; prob. of Levites, cf. v:19). f. sq. acc. י׳ Ezr 3:10 (priests & Levites: עַל־יְדֵי דָּוִיד), Ne 5:13 (people). g. other forms, with like technical sense, but abs.: לְהַלֵּל לְהוֹדוֹת בְּמִחְוַת דָּויד Ne 12:24 (Levites) cf. 1 Ch 23:5, 2 Ch 8:14, 29:30 (עַד־לְשִׂמְחָה) 2 Ch 31:2 (appar. priests & Levites; בְּשַׁעֲדֵי מֵחֲנוֹת י׳; ‖לְשָׁרֵת וּלְהֹוֹדוֹת); v. also מוֹדִיעִים לְהַלֵּל 2 Ch 23:13 (‖מְשׁוֹרֲרִים בִּכְלַי הַשִּׁיר בְּהַלֵּל דָּוִיד בְּיָדָם ). 2 Ch 7:6 (‖הֹדוֹת ליהוּה)

3. appar. boast, male one's boast cf. Qal 2 (sq. בְּ in, of), בֵּאלֽהִים Ps 44:9 (‖שִׁמְךָ לְעוֹלָס נוֹדֶה); so acc. to most, in bad sense, רָשָׁע עַל־תַּאֲוַת נַפְשׁוֹ ה׳ Ps 10:3 a wicked man boasteth of the desire of his soul, but Che praiseth (י׳) for (i.e. in a mercenary spirit). Pu. Pf. 3 pl. הוּלָָּלוּ Ps 78:63; Impf. יְהֻלַּל־ Pr 12:8; Pt. מְהֻלָּל 2 S 22:4 + 6 t.; f. הַהֻלָָּלָה Ez 26:17 (cf. Ol:§ 250 c Sta:§ 220, 617 b; MT, however, accents as Pf., regarding הַ as = relative, v. sta:§ 176 c Ges:§ 52. 2, R. 6);—be praised, 1. human subj. be praised, commended Pr 12:18 (opp. יִהְיֶה לָבוּז); of maidens, praised, celebrated (in song) Ps 78:63; pt. (v. supr.) of city, renowned Ez 26:17. 2. of י׳ only pt. = gerundive, to be praised, worthy of praise 2 S 22:4 = Ps 181:4; מְאֹד וּמְה׳ גָּדוֹל י׳ Ps 48:2, 96:4 = 1 Ch 16:25, Ps 145:3; so שֵׁם י׳ מְה׳ 113:3. Hithpa. Impf. יִתְהַלֵּל 1 K 20:11 + 5 t.; יִתְהַלָָּל Pr 20:14; 3 fs. תִּתְּהַלֵּל Ps 34:3, תִּתְּהַלָָּל Pr 31:30; 2 ms. תִּתְהַלֵּל Ps 52:3, Pr 27:1; תִּתְהַלָָּל Is 41:16; 2 fs. תִּתְהַלֲלִי Je 49:4; 3 mpl. יִתְהַלֲלוּ Ps 64:11, Is 45:25; יִתְהַלָָּלוּ 49:7, Je 4:2; Imv. mpl. הִתְהַלֲלוּ 1 Ch 16:10, Ps 105:3; Inf. לְהִתְהַלֵּל Ps 106:5; Pt. מִתְהַלֵּל Pr 25:14, Je 9:23; pl. מִתְהַלֲלִים Ps 97:7; —glory, boast, make one's boast:—1. of self-confident boasting, abs. 1 K 20:11 cf. Pr. 20:14; sq. בְּ of ground of boast Je 9:22, 9:22, 9:22, 49:4, Ps 49:7, 52:3, Pr 25:14, אַל־תִּתְהַלֵּל בְּיוֹם מָחָר Pr 27:1; of glorying in idols הַמִּתְהַלֲלִים בָּאֱלִלִים Ps 97:7. 2. of glorying, making one's boast in (בְּ, on the ground of) י׳:תִּתְהַלֵּל בי׳ נַפְשִׁי Ps 34:3, cf. Is 45:25, Je 4:2 (‖וְהִתְבָּֽרְכוּ בוֹ); sq. בִּקְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל Is 41:16; v. also Ps 105:3 = 1 Ch 16:10 sq. בְּשֵׁם קָדְשׁוֹ (‖ יִשְׂמַה לֵב מְבֵקְשֵׁי י׳), cf. further Je 9:23; less oft. abs. Je 9:23, Ps 63:12, 64:11 & 106:5 sq. עִם־נַחֲלָתֶָךָ together with thine heritage (‖לִשְׂמֹהַ בְּשִׂמְהַת נּוֶֹ י֑ךָ). 3. once, late = pass.be praised, commended, of God-fearing woman Pr 31:30. Po‘el Impf. יְהוֹלֵל Is 44:25 + 2 t.;—make into a fool, make fool of, obj. שֹׁפְטִים Jb 12:17 (subj. י׳; ‖מוֹלִיךְ יוֹעֲחִים שׁוֹלָָל); obj. קֹסְמִים Is 44:25 (subj. י׳ ‖מֵפֵר אֹתוֹת בַּדִּים ; obj. הָכָם Ec 7:7 (subj. הָעשֶׁק; ‖וִיאַבֵּד אֶת־לֵב מַתָּנָה). Po‘al Pt. לִשְׂהוֹק אָמַרְתִּי מְהוֹלָָל Ec 2:2 of laughter I said, It is mad (folly); מְוֹלָלַי Ps 102:9 those mad against me (‖אוֹיְבָָי). Hithpo. Impf. ויִּתְהֹלֵל 1 S 21:14; 3 mpl. יִתְהֹלֲלוּ Je 51:7, יִתְהוֹלֲלוּ Na 2:5, יִתְהֹלֶָלוּ Je 50:38; Imv. mpl. הִתְהֹלֲלוּ Je 49:9, הִתְהֹלָָלוּ Je 25:16; —act madly, or like a madman, וַיִּתְהֹלֵל בְּיָרָם 1 S 21:14 (of David) and he acted like a madman in their hands; of idolatrous worship by Chaldeans וּבָאֵימִים יִתְה׳ Je 50:38; of nations, as drunken men, fig. of terror at Yahweh's judgements, Je 25:16 (‖הִתְגֹּעֲשׁוּ ) 51:7; also of madly driving & jolting chariots Na 2:5, Je 46:9.

239

† הִלֵּל n.pr.m. (he hath praised; cf. NH n.pr. הִלֵּל, Hillel) father of a judge of Israel Ju 12:13, 12:15, called הַפִּרְעָתוֹנִי v. פִּרְעָתוֹן.

† [הִלּוּל] n.[m.] (NH id.) only pl. הִלּוּלִים rejoicing, praise:

1. וִיַּעֲשׂוּ הִלּוּלִים Ju 9:27 i.e. a vintage-rejoicing, merry-making, connected with thanksgiving וַיָּבאֹוּ בֵּית אֱלֽהֵיהֶם etc. (i.e. god baal-Berith, see v:4).

2. of praise to י׳, פקדֶשׁ ה׳ Lv 19:24 (H) holiness of praise, i.e. a consecrated thing in token of thanksgiving for fruit, offered in 4th year (cf. NH).

† [הוֹלֵלָה] n.f. madness (on txt. v. infr.), only pl. הֹלֵלוֹת, הוֹלֵלוֹת, and only Ec: Ec 1:17 and I set my heart (וָאֶתְּנָה לִבִּי) to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly (הֹלֵלוֹת וְשִׂכְלוּת), cf. הוֹלֵלוֹת 2:12 (‖ id.); וְלָדַעַת רֶשַׁע כֶּסֶל וְהַסִּכְלוּת ה׳ 7:25; i.e. to know folly to be madness; possibly rd. חוֹלֵלוּת, cf. סִכְלוּת & foll.; the moral evil of it is specif. recognized in Ec 9:3 (‖רָע).

† הוֹלֵלוּת n.f. id. (formed unusually from the ptcp., an Aram. formation, cf. Ba:NB 414 f.) תְּהִּלַּת דִּבְּרֵי־פִיהוּ סִכְלוּת וְאַחֲרִית פִּיהוּ הוֹלֵלוּת רָעָה Ec 10:13 the beginning of the words of his mouth is folly, and the end of his mouth (his speech) is evil madness.

הַלֲלוּיָהּ, הַלֲלוּיָהַ v. הלל Pi p.238

† יְהַלֶּלְאֵל n.pr.[m.] (he shall praise God, cf. מַהֲלַלְאֵל infr.);—

1. a man of Judah 1 Ch 4:16;

2. a Levite 2 Ch 29:12.

† [מַהֲלָל] n.[m.] praise;—only in וְאִישׂ לְפִי מַהֲלָלוֹ Pr 27:21 the refining pot silver, and the furnace for gold, and a man according to his praise, i.e. prob. acc. to the praise of him by others, which tests him; so De Str al.; perh. however so let a man be to the mouth of his praise, i.e. that praise him,—testing the praise to determine its worth, Thes RobGes; other views are: according to the measure of his boasting Ew, i.e. is judged according to his success or failure in that of which he boasts; Hi according to the thing of which he boasts.

† מַהֲלַלְאֵל n.pr.m. (praise of God, cf. יְהַלֶּלְאֵל supr.);—

1. great-grandson of Seth acc. to genealogy of P, Gn 5:12, 5:13, 5:15, 5:16, 5:17, 1 Ch 1:2.

2. a man of Judah Ne 11:4.

† תְּהִלָּה n.f. praise, song of praise (cf. Ar. تَهْلِيلُ, the shouting of sacred formula; Sprenger:Muḥammad iii.527 We:Skizzen iii.107 ff. 114. 117. 214 Nö:ZMG 1887, 723 RS:Sem. i. 411 Che:OP 460) abs. ת׳ Is 60:18 + 19 t. + Je 49:25 Kt, v. ifr.; cstr. תְּהִלַּת Je 48:2 + 2 t.; sf. תְּהִלָּתִי Je 17:14 + 6 t.; תְּהִלָּתְֽךָ Dt 10:21, Ps 48:11, תְּהִלָּתֶָךָ Ps 35:88 + 6 t.; תְּהִלָּתֶּיךָ Ps 9:15; תְּהִלָּתוֹ Is 42:10 + 10 t.; pl. abs. תְּהִלּֽת Ex 15:11; cstr. תְּהִלּוֹת Ps 22:4 + 3 t.;—

1. praise, adoration, thanksgiving, paid to י׳:—Ps 48:11 כשׁמך אלהים כן תהלתך לְ קחוי ארץ as thy name, O God, so is thy praise to the ends of the earth, 111:10 תהלתו עמדת לעד, תָּמִיד תְּהִלָּתוֹ בְּפִי Ps 34:2 continually is his praise in my mouth (‖אֲבָֽרֲכָה אֶת־י׳) cf. 71:6, also תְהִלָּתֶָךָ ימָּלֵא פִ׳ 71:8, פִּי יַגִּיד ת׳ 51:7, תַּכַּעְנָה שְׂפָתַי ת׳ 119:171, יְדֵבֶּר פִּ׳ י׳ ת׳ 145:21 (‖וִיבָרֵח כָּל־ בָּשָׂר שֵׁם קָדְשׁוֹ); as sung, song of praise יָשִׁירוּ תִּהִלָּתוֹ 106:12; הַמְשֹׁרֲרִים וְשִׁיו־תְּהִלָּה וְהוֹדוֹת לֵאלֽהִים Ne 12:46; cf. לֵאלֽהֵינוּ ת׳ Ps 40:4 (appos. שֹׁיר תָדָשׁ) & Is 42:10 (appos. id.), also לַיְשָׁרִים נָאוָה ת׳ 33:1 (‖רַנְנוּ חַדִּיקִים בי׳); vid. perh. Ps 148:14 (Che; yet see De VB); note further אֱלֽהֵי תְהִלָּתִי Ps 109:1; יוֹשֵׁב תְּהלּוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל Ps 22:4 inhabiting the praises of Isr.; וּמְרוֹמָם עַל־כֶּל־בְּרָכָה וּתְהִלָּה Ne 9:5 exalted above all blessing and praise; cf. also תְּהִלָּתִי Is 48:9 (‖שְׁמִי), & of praise due to י׳ Is 42:8.

2. the act of general, public, praise (cf. also supr. esp. Ps 22:4, 33:1, 106:12, Ne 12:46);—בּאֹוּ שְׁעָרָיו בְּתוֹדָה חֲחֵרֹתָיו בִּת׳ Ps 100:4 enter his gates with thanksgiving, his courts with praise; שִׁיר חָדָשׁ שִׁירוּ לי׳ תְּהִלָּתוֹ בִּקְהִל חֲסִידִים Psalm 149:1; cf. Ps 22:26, 65:2, 66:2, 147:1; before the army הֵחֵלּוּ בְרִנָּה וּתְחִלָּה 2 Ch 20:22; in exhortation to the peoples הַשְׁמִיעוּ קוֹל תְּהַלָּתוֹ Ps 66:8 (‖בָּֽרֲבוּ עֵמִּים אֱלֽהֵינוּ), cf. Is 42:12.

3. praise-song, as title, תְּהִלָּה לְדָוִד Ps 145:1 (so NH ספר תהלות & תְּהִלִּים, תִּילִּים, = Psalms).

4. qualities, deeds, etc., of י׳, demanding praise:—נוֹרָא תְהִלּֽת Ex 15:11 (song), i.e. terrible in attributes that call for praise (‖נֶאְדָּר בַּקֹּדֶשׁ & עשֵֹׁה פֶלֶא); oft. (both sg. and pl.) of Yahweh's deeds c. vb. סִפֵּר Ps 9:15, 78:4, 79:13, Is 43:21, also + שֵׁם י׳ Psalm 102:22; c. יַשְׁמִיעַ Ps 106:2 (‖יְמַלֵּל גְּבוּרוֹת י׳); + חִדְקֶָךָ c. יֶהְגֶּה Ps 35:28; c. יְבַשֵָּׂרוּ Is 60:6; + חַסְדֵי י׳, c. אַוְכִּיר Is 63:7; vid also לְהֹדוֹת לְשֵׁם קָדְשֶָׁךָ לְהִשְׁתַּבֵחַ בִּתְהִלָּתֶָךָ Ps 106:47 = 1 Ch 16:35 to give thanks unto thy holy name, to glory in thy praises (= praiseworthy deeds).

5. renown, fame, glory: a. of Damascus עִיר תְּהִלָָּה֯ Je 49:25 (on Qr תְּהִלָָּת v. Hi Ges:§ 80. 2 b); comp. perhaps מַעֲטֵה תְהִלָּה Is 61:3 mantle of renown (renown as a mantle, cf. De VB; > Di splendid garment; but Bi Che Du read מַעֲטֵה אֵ֔בֶל and translate ת׳ praise, song of praise, cf. 1. 2). b. of י׳, מָֽלְאָה הָאָרֶץ כִּסָּה שָׁמַים הוֹדוֹ וּת׳ Hb 3:3 his splendour hath covered (the) heavens, and of his renown the earth is full. Also c. fig., praise, renown, = obj. of praise, possessor of renown; used (a) of Israel Dt 26:19 (abs.), Je 13:11 (+ לִי) 33:9 (+ לִי and לְכֹל גּוֹיֵי הָאָרֶץ)—all ‖שֵׁם, תִּפְאֶרֶת; v. also Is 61:11, & perh. Ps 148:14 (see sub 1 supr.); (b) of Jerusalem Is 62:7, also Zp 3:19, 3:20 (both ‖שֵׁם), all these c. vb. הָיָה or שִׂים; cf. וְקָרָאת יְשׁוּעָה חוֹמֹתַיִח וּשְׁעָרַיִח ת׳ Is 60:18; (c) of Babylon וַתִּתָּפֵשׂ תְּהִלַּת כָּל־הָאָרֶץ Je 51:41; (d) of Moab אֵין מוֹאָב עוֹד ת׳ Je 48:2; (e) of י׳, הוּא תְהִלָּֽתְךָ וְהוּא אֱלֽהֶיךָ Dt 10:21, כִּי תְהִלָּתִי אָָתָּה Je 17:14 (no vb.)

240

† [הָלַם] vb. smite, hammer, strike down (cf. Ph. מהלם infr. sub מַהֲלֻמוֹת);—Qal Pf. 3 fs. וְהָֽלְמָה consec. Ju 5:26; 3 pl. הָֽלְמוּ Ju 5:22, Is 16:8; sf. הֲלָמוּנִי Pr 23:25; Impf. 3 ms. sf. יֶהֶלְמֵנִי Ps 141:5; 3 mpl. יַהֲלֽמָוּן Ps 74:6; Pt. act. ה֫וֹלָם פָָּעַם Is 41:7 (cf. Ges:§ 29, 3 b); pass. cstr. הֲלוּמֵי Is 28:1; —smite (with hammer), sq. acc. pers. Ju 5:26 (fatally; ‖מָחַק, מָחַץ); also fig. of correction, discipline Ps 141:5 (‖הוֹכִּיחַ ); of intoxicating, wine גֶּפֶן שִׂבְמָה בַּעֲלֵי גוֹיִם הָֽלְמוּ שְׂרוּקֶּיהָ Is 16:8 the vine of Sibma, its choice branches smote down lords of nations (so Hi De Che Brd Di al., RVm; lords subj. acc. to Ges Ew al. AV RV); also הֲלוּמֵי יַיִן smitten down by wine Is 28:1; cf. further Pr 23:35; sq. acc rei. ה֫וֹלָם־פָָּעְם Is 41:7 one striking an anvil; smite down, or strike off Ps 74:6 (obj. פִתּוּחִים carved work); also abs. of horse' hoofs Ju 5:22.—On וַהֲלֽם 1 S 14:16 v. וַהֲלֽם.

† הֶ֫לֶם n.pr.m. a man of Asher 1 Ch 7:35.

† הַלְמוּת n.f. hammer, mallet, only cstr. עֲמֵלִים ה׳ Ju 5:26 a workman's hammer.

† יַהֲלֽם n.[m.] a precious stone, jasper? (so LXX Vulgate), or onyx? (cf. Di Ex 28:18) (appar. fr. √ הלם; owing to its hardness, as able to smite, hammer?)—mentioned in lists of precious stones Ex 28:18, 39:11, Ez 28:13.

† מַהֲלֻמַוֹת n.f.pl. strokes, blows (cf. Ph. מהלם stroke, stamp, impression, once on a coin מהלם אהדר coinage of Gader (Gades), = percussura, κόμμα, Ges:Mon. pl. 40, xv. c also p. 307)—Pr 18:6 (cf. Baer) 19:29, both times of blows on the body.

† הֲלֹם adv. of place, hither (Ar. هَلُمَّ hither !)—Ex 3:5 אַל־תִּקְרַב הֲלֹם approach not hither, Ju 18:3, 20:7, 1 S 10:22, 14:16 and lo, the camp melted away וַיֵּלֶךְ וַהֲלֹם rd. with LXX (ἔνθεν καίἔνθεν) Th We Dr הֲלֹם וַהֲלֹם hither and thither i.e. in different directions (cf. הֵנָּה וָהֵנָּה Jos 8:20), v:36, v:38, Ru 2:14; עַד הֲלֹם fig. hitherto, thus far (i.e. to this point of dignity and greatness) 2 S 7:18 (= 1 Ch 17:16). Ps 73:10, if text be sound, וַהֲלֹם must mean thither (sc. after the persons described v:3–9); but such sense questionable; rd. prob. with Houb La for ישיב עמו הלם, יַשְׂבִּעֵמוֹ לָָחֶם satisfies them with bread: cf. Che Hup:Now. Gn 16:13 = here; but here also text is dub.: v Di. Ju 14:15 rd. וַהֲלֹם for הֲלאֹ: v. הֲ 1 end.

241

† הָָם n.pr.loc. only in הַוּוּזִים בְּהָָם Gn 14:5; not otherwise known; Vrss בָּהֶם; Jer:Quaest. in libr. Genes. בְּחֹם; Ol conj. בַּחֲמָת; Tu Di think perh. old name of Rabbath Ammon.

† [הם?, המה?] only in מֵהֱמֵהֶם Ez 7:11 Ew nothing of their moaning, wailing; Thes RV wealth, cf. הָמוֹן 5, but precarious; form very suspicious; prob. dittogr. for preceding מֵהֶם; del. B Co.

† הַמְּדָתָא n.pr.m. father of Haman (Pers. mâh, moon (mâha, month, Spieg:APK 236) + data, given? so (written hamaodata Öt; LXX ̔Αμαδαθου (alw. Genit.); in Gk. perh. Μαδάτης [Μαδάτας, Μαδέτης], cf. Xenoph:Cyr, v. 3. 41 Diod:xvii, 67 Pott:ZMG 1859, 424);—הַמְּדָתָא הָֽאֲגָגִי Est 3:1, 3:10, 8:5, 9:24; without האגגי 9:10.

† הֵ֫מָּה and הֵם (without appreciable distinction in usage, except prob. in so far as the longer or shorter from was better adapted to the rhythm of particular sentences: on the whole הֵמָּה (alone) is somewhat more freq. than הֵם, הָהֵם on the contrary is said regularly, הָהֵמָּה occurring only 12 t., viz. Nu 9:7 (P), Je 14:15, Zc 14:15, and in the phr. מִָים הָהֵמָּה(הַ)בַּ 2 K 18:4, Je 3:16, 3:18, 5:18; 50:4, Jo 3:2, 4:1, Zc 8:23, Ne 13:15, though בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם is much more common) pron. 3 pl. masc. (הֵמָּה used incorrectly for the fem. Zc 5:10, Ru 1:22, Ct 6:8), fem. הֵ֫נָּה [NH also הֵן, which occurs however in Bibl. Heb. only after a prefix: v. infr. 8], pr. 3 pl. they (BAram. הִמּוֹ, q.v.; هُمْ, هُنَّ; Eth. (one form) 0muntu:: 0m4nti:: Õ’emūn-tū, emān-tū; cf. also for the dissyl. form, the sf. -ōmū [fem. -ōn]; perh. also As. suff šunu, šina [ni], cf. reff. sub הוּא). In usage not different in genl. from הוּא, הִיא (which see, under the corresponding headings, for fuller explanations), thus: —

1. a. Gn 6:4, Ex 5:7 הֵוּ יֵֽלְכוּ let them (emph.) go and gather straw, Nu 31:16, Is 24:14, Ho 4:14, 7:3 etc.; after כִּי Je 5:5, 34:7. (For the use in circumst. clauses v. Dr:§ 160, 169.) b. Ju 1:22 גַם הֵםויעלו , Dt 2:11 (אַף הֵם), 3:20, Jos 9:4, Ez 30:17. c. Ex 18:22 every small matter יִשְׁפְּטוּ־הֵם let them judge themselves, v:26, Je 15:19, 17:18, Ps 109:28; Est 9:1. d. Gn 33:6, 44:3, Jud 6:5 etc. e. cf. Ne 10:38.

2. a. (Resuming the subj. with emph.) Gn 14:24 (note accents), Dt 1:39, Ps 23:4, 27:2 (accents), 37:9, 107:24, Ez 36:7, 44:15. b. Is 30:7, Ez 27:13, 27:17, 27:21; cf. Is 44:11. c. Nu 14:27 a, Je 27:9, Ez 43:19 אֲשֶׁר הֵם מִוֶּרַע חָדוֹק, Ec 4:2, Ne 2:13.

3. a. Gn 3:7, Ex 5:8 כִּי נִרְפִּים הֵם for they are idle, 14:3, 15:23, 29:33 etc. (the opp. order rare: Nu 11:16, Is 61:9, cf. De:Ps 94:11). b. Gn 34:21, 34:23, 41:26, 48:5 לִי הֵםשׁני בניך thy two sons, they are mine, Ex 32:16 + oft.: Is 41:22 הָרִאשֹׁנוֹת מָה הֵנָּה, 49:21 אֵלֶּה אֵיפֹה הֵם these—where were they? Zp 2:12 after אַתֶּם, peculiarly (cf. Dr:§ 198 Obs. 2). c. Dt 20:15 אֲשֶׁר לאֹ־מֵעָרֵי הַגֹּויִם הָאֵלֶּה הֵנָּה, Ju 19:12, 1 K 9:20. d. 2 K 7:10 כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה. (Pr 19:7 Kt לאֹ־הֵמָּה is prob. corrupt: v. Comm.)

4. a. Pr 30:24 אַרְבָּעָה הֵם קְטַנֵּי־אָָרֶץ four things are they, the little ones of the earth, v:29 (cf. before a rel. clause v:15, v:18, 6:16) Ct 6:8, Is 51:19 שְׁתַּיִם הֵנָּה קֹרְאֹתַיִךְ, 1 Ch 9:26 (v. הוא 4 a). b. (β) Gn 21:29 מָה הֵנָּה שֶׁבַע lit. What are they—these seven sheep? Zc 1:9, 4:5. (γ) אֵלֶּה הֵם † Gn 25:16 (= 1 Ch 1:36) Lv 23:2, Nu 3:20, 3:21, 3:27, 3:33, 1 S 4:8, 1 Ch 8:6, 12:15 (v. Dr: § 201, 3).

6. a. In a neuter sense (rare), Jb 6:7 הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחמִי they (i.e. such sufferings as mine) are as loathsomeness in my meat, Je 7:4 הֵיכַל י׳ הֵמָּה they (i.e. these buildings) are the temple of י׳; and in the fem., Lv 5:22 of all that a man doeth to sin בָּהֵנָּה therein, 1 Ch 21:10 מֵהֵנָּה (‖ 2 S 24:12 מֵהֶם); 2 S 12:8, Jb 23:14 כָּהֵנָּה things such as these.

7. With art. הָהֵם, Gn 6:4, Ex 2:11m Nu 14:38 + oft.; הָהֵמָּה 12 t. (v. supr.); הָהֵנָּה † 1 S 17:28.

N.B.—Ez 8:6 Kt מָהֵם stands for מָה הֵם (so Qr), cf. מַוֶּה for מַה־וֶּה Ex 4:2; 2 K 9:18 עַד־הֵם is irreg. for עֲדֵיהֶם; 2 S 4:6 וְהֵנָּה וג׳ is textual error for וְהִנֵּה שֹׁעֶרֶת הַבַּיִת סֹקְלָה חִטִּים וג׳ v. We Dr (LXX & RVm).

8. With preps. (in lieu of the normal, and more usual, forms with suffixes בָּהֶם, לָהֶם, מֵהֶם etc. [כָּהֶם & כָּהֶן, however, each once only, כְּמוֹהֶם thrice: v. בְּ])—a. בָּהֵמָּה † Ex 30:4, 36:1 (both P), Hb 1:16; כָּהֵמָּה † Je 36:32; לְהֵמָּה † Je 14:16 מֵהֵמָּה † Je 10:2, Ec 12:12. b. כָּהֵם † 2 S 24:3 Yahweh add to the people כָּהֵם וְכָהֵם מֵאָה פְעָמִים the like of themselves and the like of themselves 100 times, = 1 Ch 21:3 (but כָּהֵם here only once, cf. Dt 1:11 בָּכֶם), 2 Ch 9:11, Ec 9:12. c. בָּהֵנָּה † Lv 5:22 (P) Nu 13:19 (JE) Je 5:17: כָּהֵנָּה † Gn 41:19, 2 S 12:8 וְאֹסִפָה לְךָ כָּהֵנָּה וְכָהֵנָּה, Jb 23:14: לָהֵנָּה † Ez 1:5, 1:23, 1:23, 42:9, Zc 5:9: מֵהֵנָּה † Lv 4:2 (P) Is 34:16, Je 5:6, Ez 16:51, 42:5, Ps 34:21, 1 Ch 21:10 (‖ 2 S 24:12 מֵהֶם). d. בָּהֵן † Gn 19:29 (P) 30:26, 30:37, Ex 25:29, 37:16 (both P) Lv 10:1, 11:21, 14:40, Nu 10:3, 16:7 (all P) Dt 28:52, Je 4:29, 48:9, 51:43, 51:43 (בָּהֶן thrice only, v.p. 88); כָּהֵן † Ez 18:14 (edd.; Baer כָּהֶן); לָהֵן ( = therefore) † Ru 1:13, 1:13 (also BAram.); מֵהֵן † Ez 16:47, 16:52 (edd.; Baer מֵהֶן). With the exception of כָּחֵנָּה, these forms are found mostly in P and writers not earlier than Je.; b and d, however, depend solely on the punctuation.)

242

† [הָמָה] vb. murmur, growl, roar, be boisterous ( Targum הֲמָא, but rare, and perh. not genuine Aram.; cf. Ar. هَمْهَمَ murmur);—Qal Pf. 3 mpl. הָמוּ Ps 46:7 + 2t.; וְהָמוּ consec. Je 5:22 + 2 t.; Impf. יֶהֱמֶה Je 6:23 + 3 t.; 2 fs. תֶּהֱמִי Ps 42:12, 43:5; וַתֶּהֱמִי 42:6; אֶהֱמֶה 55:18; יֶהֱמָָיָה 77:4; יֶהֱמוּ 46:4 + 3 t.; וַיֶּהֱמוּ Is 51:15, Je 31:35; יֶהֱמָיוּ֑ן Ps 39:7 + 2 t.; 1 pl. נֶהֱמֶה Is 59:11; Inf. הֲמוֹת Is 17:12; Pt. הֹמֶה Pr 20:1, Je 4:19; f. הוֹמָה 1 K 1:41, הֹמִיָּה Pr 7:11, 9:13, הוֹמִיָּה Is 22:2; fpl. הֹמִיּוֹת Pr 1:21, הֹמוֹת Ez 7:16 (Co הַמָּוֶת cf. LXX SyrVer);—

1. growl like a dog כַּכָָּלֶב Ps 59:7, 59:15, subj. wicked men; groan (in distress, lamentation), like bears כַּדֹּבִים Is 59:11 (‖כיונה הגה); of doves (also in sim.) Ez 7:16 cf. Da (si vera l., vid. supr.).

2. murmur, fig. of soul (נֶפֶשׁ) in discouragement Ps 42:6, 42:12, 43:5; in prayer 55:18, 77:4 (both ‖אָשִׂיחָה); also subj. מֵעִים of the thrill of deep-felt compassion or sympathy, sq. לְ of person pitied, Je 31:20 (‖רחם ארחמנו), sq. עַל Ct 5:4; further כַּכִּנּוֹר like the lyre (zither) Is 16:11; כַּחֲלִילִים like flutes, subj. לֵב Je 48:36 (sq. לְ); v:36 (sq. אֶל); cf. Je 4:19 לִי לִבִּי הֹמֶה־.

3. roar, of waves, subj. גַּלִּים Je 5:22, 31:35, Is 51:15 cf. Ps 46:4; sim. of roar of multitudes Is 17:12, Je 6:23, 50:42; metaph. id., Je 51:55; be tumultuous, of peoples Ps 46:7 (‖מָטוּ); 83:3 (‖נָֽשְׂאוּ ראֹשׁ).

4. be in commotion, stir, of city 1 K 1:41, Is 22:2; so pt. fpl. as subst. הֹמִיּוֹת ראֹשׁ Pr 1:21 head of stirring, bustling streets (‖פתחי שׁערים); of man, אַח־הֶבֶל יֶהֱמָי֑וּן Ps 39:7 surely to no purpose they bustle about (‖יִתְהָלֶּח־אִישׁ אַח־בְּחֶלֶם)

5. be boisterous, turbulent, as with wine Zc 9:5 (but rd. perh. דָּמָם cf. Fi:Hexapl. ii. 3, 1024 Klo:Th LZ, 1879, 564 Sta:ZAW 1881, 18); also pt. as adj., of שֵׁכָר (by meton.) Pr 20:1; of shameless woman Pr 7:11, 9:13.

† הָמוֹן n.m.:1 S 4:14 (f. † Jb 31:34) sound, murmur, roar, crowd, abundance;—abs. ה׳ 1 S 4:14 + 27 t. ( + 2 K 25:11 = אָמוֹן in ‖ Je 52:15, v. II. אָמוֹן p. 54 supr.); cstr. הֲמוֹן Gn 17:14 + 30 t. + Ez 39:11, 39:15 (גֵּיא הֲמוֹן גּוֹג); sf. הֲמוֹנוֹ Is 5:13 + 2 t. + Ez 31:18 Qr + 3 t. (Kt המונה); so also Co for n.pr. (?) הֲמוֹנָה (q.v.) 39:16; הַמוֹנָהּ Is 5:14 + 6 t. + Ez 7:12, 7:13, 30:4 (all del. B Co; in 7:13 also Da), הֲמֹנָהּ Ez 29:19; הֲמוֹנָם Is 31:4, Ez 7:11; pl. הֲמֹנִים Jo 4:14, 4:14; sf. הֲמוֹנֶיהָ Ez 32:30; —הֲמָנְכֶם Ez 5:7 v. sub המן infr.;—

1. sound, murmur, rush, roar, esp. sound made by a crowd of people, murmur, roar Ps 65:8 לְאֻמִּים ה׳ (‖שְׁאוֹן יַמִּים etc.); cf. קוֹל ה׳ Is 13:4 sound of a roaring (‖קוֹל שְׁאוֹן), 33:3 Dn 10:6; הֲמוֹן עַמִּים Is 17:12 (‖שְׁאוֹן לְאֻמִּים) where again compared with הֲמוֹת יַמִּים; also 31:4 of throng of shepherds (‖קוֹל); of a city ה׳ קִרְיָה Jb 39:7 (‖תְּשֻׁאוֹת נֹגֵשׂ); cf. עִיר ה׳ = noisy city Is 32:14, הֲמוֹנָהּ Is 5:14; of sound of songs שִׁירַיִח ה׳ Ez 26:13 (‖קוֹל כִנּוֹרַיִח), cf. Am 5:23 (‖זִמְרַת נְבָלֶיךָ); of crying קוֹל ה׳ 1 S 4:14 (‖קוֹל) חְעָקָה; v. further הֲמוֹן מֵעִים fig. of sympathy Is 63:15 (‖רַחֲמִים), cf. הָמָה 2; of rain הַגֶּשֶׁם קוֹל ה׳ 1 K 18:41, cf. Je 10:13 = 51:16; —of rumbling of chariot-wheels גַּלְגִּלָּיו ה׳ Je 47:3 (‖קוֹל שַׁעֲטַת פַּרְסוֹת & רַעַשׁ לְרִכְבּוֹ).

2. tumult, confusion (as occasioning a roar) 1 S 14:19, 2 S 18:29.

3. crowd, multitude (esp. freq. in Ez Ch):—a. frequently of great army Ju 4:7, 1 S 14:16, 1 K 20:13, 20:28, Is 29:5, 29:5, 2 Ch 13:8, 14:10, 20:2, 20:12, 20:15, 20:24, 32:7; cf. Ez 39:11; also 7:12, 7:13, 30:4 (cf. emend. supr.); on Je 3:23 cf. VB; v. further גֵּיא הֲמוֹן גּוֹג Ez 39:11, 39:15; Dn 11:10 (חֲיָלִים רַבִּים ה׳) v:11, v:11, v:12, v:13 (‖חַיִל גָּדוֹל); also pl. Jo 4:14, 4:14. b. of a whole people 2 S 6:19, Is 5:13, 16:14, Ez 7:11, 7:14, 29:19, 30:10, 30:15, 31:2, 31:18, 32:12, 32:12, 32:16, 32:18, 32:20, 32:24, 32:25, 32:26, 32:31, 32:32 c. of any great throng 2 K 7:13, 7:13 (so MT 25:11, but ‖ Je 52:15 הָאָמוֹן) Ps 42:5, Jb 31:34 (רַבָּה ה׳) Ez 23:42; גּוֹיִם ה׳ Gn 17:4, 17:5 (P) cf. Is 29:7, 29:8; so, under fig. of overwhelming mass of waves Je 51:42.

4. great number, abundance (late) נָשִׁים ה׳ 2 Ch 11:23; of cattle Je 49:32; of things: materials for temple-building 1 Ch 29:16; tithes & gifts 2 Ch 31:10. Hence

5. abundance, wealth, Ps 37:16 cf. Ec 5:9 (‖כֶּסֶף), Is 60:5 (יָם ה׳; ‖חֵיל גּוֹיִם).

† [הֶמְיָה] n.f. sound, music, of instruments הֶמְיַת נְבָלֶָיךָ Is 14:11.

† הֲמוֹנָהַ n.pr.loc. a city appar. to be founded to commemorate defeat of Gog, וְגַם שֶׁם־עִיר ה׳ Ez 39:16, but txt. dub. cf. Da: Co prop. וגמר המונו v. הֲמוֹן supr.

המל (√ of foll.; cf. Ar. هَمَلَ shed tears (sc. the eye); rain steadily (sc. the sky)).

† הֲמֻלָּה, הֲמוּלָּה n.f. rain-storm (?), rushing or roaring sound (?): קוֹל הֲמוּלָּה גְדֹלָה Je 11:16 sound of a great storm, of wind fanning flames in tree (in fig. of Yahweh's judgement on Judah); > AVRV Da tumult; קוֹל הֲמֻלָּה כְּקוֹל מַחֲנֶה Ez 1:24 of noise of wings of living creatures in Ezekiel's vision (del. B Co cf. Hi).

243

† הָמַם vb. make a noise, move noisily, confuse, discomfit (cf. [הים])—Qal Pf. וְהָמַם consec. Is 28:28; sf. הֲמָמַ֫נִי Je 51:34 Qr (Kt הֲמָמָ֫נוּ), הֲמָמָם 2 Ch 15:6; 1 S. וְהַמֹּתִ֫י Ex 23:27; Impf. וַיָּ֫הָם Ex 14:24, Ju 4:15; sf. וַיְּהֻמֵּם Jos 10:10, 1 S 7:10, Ps 18:15 + 2 S 22:15 Kt (doubtless right; Qr וַיָּהָֹם); 2 ms. sf. וּתְהֻמֵּם Ps 144:6; Inf. sf. לְהֻמָּם Dt 2:15, Est 9:24; —

1. move noisily, trans., drive a wagon in threshing גִּלְגַּל עֶגְּלָתוֹ וּפָרָשָׁיו ה׳ Is 28:28 (‖דושׁ).

2. confuse, discomfit, c. acc. Ex 14:24, 23:27, Jos 10:10, Ju 4:15, 1 S 7:10, Ps 18:15 = 2 S 22:15 (‖הפיץ), Ps 144:6 (‖ id.); discomfit, vex, 2 Ch 15:6 c. acc. & בְּכָל־חָרָה of instr.; c. acc. also Dt 2:15 (sq. עַד תֻּמָּם), Est 9:24 (sq. לְאַבְּדָם); prob. also Je 51:34 (‖אָכַל), cf. הוּם Dt 7:23.

† הוֹמָָם n.pr.m. son of Seir the Horite 1 Ch 1:39 LXX Αίμαν LXXL Ημαν; = הֵימָָם Gn 36:22.

† [הָמַן] vb. rage, be trubulent (? denom. fr. המון Thes, after Rabb.; cf. Ke RV; AV multiply; but very dub.)—only Qal Inf. sf. יַעַן הֲמָנְכֶם מִן־הַגּוֹיִם Ez 5:7 (Sm queries; Ew, after SyrVer Aq, הִמָּנֵכֶם fr. מנה); rd. rather, with Bö Co Da, המרותכם (fr. מרה) because ye rebelled.

הָמָן n.pr.m. Haman, favourite of Ahasuerus (etym. dub.; acc. to Jen:VOJ 1892, 58 ff. = Elamit. n.pr.div. Humban, or Humman)—Est 3:1 + 53 t. in Esther.

המס (√ of foll.; meaning dubious).

† [הֶ֫מֶס] n.[m.] only pl. הֲמָסִים brushwood (cf. De Che Di RV; some such mng. prob. fr. context) כִּקְדֹהַ אֵשׁ הֲמָסִים Is 64:1 as fire kindleth brushwood (VB).

המר (√ of foll.; cf. Ar. هَمَرَ pour, pour out).

† [מַהֲמֹרָה] n.f. flood (cf. Ar. √), or watery pit (prop. place of flowing waters; cf. Symm βοθύνους, and NH, NHWB:iii. 40)—only pl. מַהֲמֹרוֹת Ps 140:11 (Gr Che מכמרות, nets, v. sub כמר; comp. רֶשֶׁת v:6).

I. [הֵן] pron. 3 pl. fem., oft. in NH, in Bibl. Heb. only with prefixes, בָּהֵן, etc.: see under הֵמָּה 8 d. p. 241 f

II. הֵן:100 (הֶן־ † Nu 23:9, 23:24, Jb 8:19, 8:20, 13:1, 26:14, 33:6, 33:12, 33:29, 36:5, 36:22, 36:26; הֵן־ Jb 13:15, 36:30, 41:1 +) demonstr. adv. or interj. lo ! behold (on etym. v. הִנֵּה), less widely used than הִנֵּה, and in prose mostly confined to calling attention to some fact upon which action is to be taken, or a conclusion based; a. Gn 3:22 הֵן הָאָדָם הָיָה behold the man is become as one of us, & now lest, etc., 4:14 behold, thou hast driven me forth etc., 11:6, 15:3, 19:34, 27:11, 29:7, 30:34 (nearly = yea), Ex 5:5, 6:12, 6:30, Lv 10:18, 10:19, Nu 17:27, Dt 5:21 (in prose only in Pent. (23 t.) and Ez 18:4 in this usage); in poetry, used more freely, but chiefly in Is:2 & Jb,—Nu 23:9, 23:24 (Balaam) Is 23:13, 32:1, 33:7, Ps 51:7, 51:8, 68:34, 78:20, 139:4, Pr 11:31 (stating the premiss to a conclusion introduced by אַף כִּי, q.v.), 24:12: elsewhere (except in senses b, c) only in Is:2 (23 t.) & Jb (31 t), as Is 40:15, 40:15, 41:11, 41:24, 41:29, 50:1, 50:2, 50:9, 50:9, 50:11, Jb 4:18, 15:15, 25:5 (in these three passages before אַף or אַף כִּי), 9:1, 9:12 etc. (v. supr.). † b. as a hypoth. part., propounding a possibility, if (so NH BAram., Mand. Palm. (:ZMG 1888, 404); on the contr. Syr. ܐܶܢ Pal. Targum אִין, also Palm. (ib. p. 415), Ar. إِنْ with א), a special application or development of the use a: Ex 4:1 והן לא יאמינו לי and behold ( = and suppose) they will not believe me ? etc., Lv 25:20 and if (וְכִי) ye say, What shall we eat the 7th year ? הֵן לאֹ נִזְרַע behold, we shall not sow etc. (i.e. supposing we do not sow), Is 54:15, Jb 40:23, 2 Ch 7:13, 7:13 (v:13 b וְאִם); stating the ground on which a qu. is based, Ex 8:22 (וְלאֹ = הֲלאֹ), Je 3:1, Hg 2:12 (v. הֵן Aram. b). † c. if, whether, in an indirect question, Je 2:10 רְאוּ הֵן הָֽיְתָה כָּזאֹת (but Gr הֲנִהְיְתָה); cf. אִם 2 b, and הֵן Aram. 3. p. 50, 1090

הִנֵּה, once הִנֶּה־:Gn 19:2, demonstr. part. lo ! behold ! (إِنَّ certainly, surely, lit. lo !), with sf. (the pron. being conceived as accus., Ew:§ 262 c.; cf., إِنَّ, which takes an accus., whether of a noun or pron. sf.) הִנְנִי Gn 6:13 + oft. (also הִנְּנִּי Gn 22:7), הִנֵּ֑נִי Gn 22:1, 22:11 +, (הִנֶּ֔נִּי Gn 27:18), † Is 65:1 הִנֵּ֣נִי הִנֵּ֔נִי (but הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי is also said Gn 24:13, 24:43, 25:32, 48:21, Ex 4:23, 7:17 +; and, more rarely, הִנֵּה אֲנִי Ez 37:5, 37:12, 37:19, 37:21, 2 Ch 2:3, cf. 2 K 10:9, Je 32:27); הִנְּךָ Gn 16:11 + 6 t.; הִנּוֹ † Nu 23:17, Jb 2:6, 1 Ch 11:25, הִנֵּ֫הוּ † Je 18:3 Kt (הִנֵּה הוּא is more usual, as Gn 20:16, 42:27, 1 S 10:22, Je 38:5, Ru 3:2): 1 pl. הִנְנוּ † Jos 9:25, 2 S 5:1, Je 3:22, Ezr 9:15, הִנֶּ֫נּוּ † Gn 44:16, 50:18, Nu 14:40, הִנֵּנ֑וּ Jb 38:35; הִנְּכֶם † Dt 1:10, Je 16:12; הִנָּם Gn 40:5 + oft. (37 t.)—lo ! behold ! a. pointing to persons or things, Gn 12:19 and now הִנֵּה אִשְׁתְּךָ behold thy wife ! 18:9 הִנֵּה בָאֹהֶל behold (she is) in the tent (the suffix, when the noun to which הנה refers has immediately preceded, being not unfrequently omitted, 16:14: cf. Dr:§ 135. 6, 2), 30:3, 31:51, 31:51, Ex 24:8 etc. With sf. of 1 ps., esp. in response to a call, indicating the readiness of the person addressed to listen or obey, Here I am ! (lit. Behold me !) Gn 22:1, 22:7, 22:11, 27:1, 27:18, 31:11, 37:13, 46:2, Ex 3:4, 1 S 3:4, 3:5, 3:6, 3:8, 3:16, 22:12, 2 S 1:7, Is 6:8, cf. 1 S 12:3 הִנְנִי עֲנוּ בִי here I am, answer against me, 14:43 (cf. Dr:p. 292), 2 S 15:26 (in resignation: cf. Gn 44:16, 50:18, Jos 9:25, Ezr 9:15): of God Is 52:6, 58:9, 65:1, 65:1 (repeated for emphasis). In the pl. הננו Nu 14:40, Je 3:22, Jb 38:35.—Emph. הִנְנִי ןָאנִי Ez 34:11, 34:20, cf. 6:3. on חִנְנִי אֶל , v. אל 4, p. 40. b. introducing clauses involving predication: (a) with ref. to the past or present, it points generally to some truth either newly asserted, or newly recognized, Gn 1:29 behold ! I have given to you all herbs etc. 17:20, 27:6, 1 S 14:33 etc.; often one upon which some proposal or suggestion is to be founded, Ex 1:9 (cf. הן Gn 11:6) 1 S 20:2, 20:5, 2 K 5:20. When the proposal is to be of the nature of an entreaty or request, הִנֵּה־נָא is often used, instead of the simple הִנֵּה Gn 12:11, 16:2, 18:7, 1 K 20:31, 22:13 al. (v. נָא). (b) with ref. to the future. Here it serves to introduce a solemn or important declaration Ex 32:34, 34:10, Is 7:14; and is used esp. with the ptcp. (the fut. instans, Dr:§ 135. 3) in predictions or threats, Gn 20:3 הִנְּךָ מֵת (lit.) behold thee (accus.) about to die, thou art about to die, Ex 4:23, 7:17, 9:3, Dt 31:17, 1 S 3:11, 1 K 20:36, 22:25, Is 3:1, 10:33, 17:1, 19:1, 22:17, 24:1 + oft.; in the phrase הנה ימים באים † 1 S 2:31, 2 K 20:17 = Is 39:6, Am 4:2, 8:11, 9:13 + Je 15 t.; very often with the suffix of 1 ps. sg., as הִנְנִי מֵבִיא Behold, I bring (lit. behold me bringing, or about to bring)Gn 6:17, Ex 10:4 & often, esp. in Je; Gn 9:9, Ex 8:17, 9:18, 34:11, 2 K 22:20, Is 13:17, 29:14, 43:19, Je 8:17, 11:22 (הִנְנִי פֹקֵד; so 23:2 +) 16:16, 20:4, etc.; anomalously, with change of person, Is 28:16 הִנְנִי יִסַּד (acc. to points) behold me, one who has founded, 29:14 הִנְנִי יוֹסִף behold me, one who will add (so 38:5); but it is dub. whether the ptcp. יֹסֵד, יוֹסֵף should not be read. c. וְהִנֵּה very freq. in historical style, esp. (but not exclusively) after verbs of seeing or discovering, making the narrative graphic and vivid, and enabling the reader to enter into the surprise or satisfaction of the speaker or actor concerned: Gn 1:31 and behold, it was very good, 6:12, 8:13, 15:12, 18:2, 37:29, Ex 2:6, Dt 9:13 etc.: in the description of a dream Gn 37:7, 37:9, 40:9, 40:16, 41:1, 41:2, 41:3, Is 29:8, or of a vision Am 7:1, 7:4, 8:1 etc. With a ptcp. (the context fixing the sense to the past), Gn 24:30, 37:15 ,(both without suffix); Ju 9:43, 11:34, 1 K 19:5, 19:11 +. d. like II. הֵן (b), nearly = if (rare): Lv 13:5, 13:6, 13:7, 13:8 (& elsewhere in this and the next ch.) וְהִנֵּה and behold = and if, Dt 13:15 and 17:4 וְהִנֵּה אֱמֶת and behold it is true = and if it be true, 19:18, 1 S 20:12; cf. 1 S 9:7, 2 S 18:11, Ho 9:6.

244

I. הֵ֫נָּה:49 adv. hither (perh. from II. הֵן, used δεικτικῶς, with ה- loc., prop. lo hitherwards ! or perh. akin to هُنَا, هَنَّا, هِنَّا here)—a. of place: (a) hither Gn 15:16 יָשׁוּבוּ הֵנָּךְ, 42:15, 45:5 that you have sold me הֵנָּה hither, v:8, v:13, Jos 2:2, 3:9, 18:6, 2 S 1:10, Is 57:3 וְאַתֶּם קִרְבוּ הֵנָּה, Je 31:8, 51:5 +; 1 S 20:21 מִמְּךָ וָהֵנָּךְ from thee and hitherwards, i.e. on this side of thee (opp. מִמְּךָ וָהָֽלְאָה): repeated 2 K 4:35 אַחַת הֵנָּה וְאַחַת הֵנָּה once hither and once thither = once to and fro; הֵנָּה וָהֵנָּה hither and thither i.e. in different (or opposite) directions, † Jos 8:20, 2 K 2:8, 2:14, 1 K 20:40 strangely וַיְהִי עַבְדְּךָ עשֵֹׁה הֵנָּח וָהֵנָּה lit. and thy servant was a doer of hitherwards and thitherwards, i.e. was engaged in different directions (Ew:§ 360, c treats ה׳ here as the pron. 3 pl. fem. construed irregularly, cf. עשֵֹׁה אֵלֶּה: but rd. prob. with LXX Targum SerVer Vulgate Th Klo פֹּנֶה was turning or looking (Ex 2:12) for עשֵֹׁךְ); עַד־הֵנָּה even hither, Nu 14:19, 1 S 7:12, 2 S 20:16 קְרַב עַד־הֵנָּה, 2 K 8:7, to this point (in a book) Je 48:47, 51:64 (note of compiler or scribe). (β) here (cf. שָׁמָּה = there) Gn 21:23 swear to me הֵנָּה here, Dn 12:5 הֵנָּה לְ׳ חֵנָּה לְ׳ on this side ofon that side of† b. of time, in עַד הֵנָּה hitherto Gn 15:16 (with a neg., = not yet) 44:28, Ju 16:13, Ps 71:17 & until now do I keep declaring thy wonders, 1 Ch 9:18, 12:9 until now (the point reached in the narrative). In late Heb., contracted to עֲדֶ֫נָה hitherto, still † Ec 4:2, עֲדֶן † Ec 4:3 אֲשֶׁר עֲדֶן לאֹ הָיָה = who has not yet been (cf. Mish. עֲדַיִן hitherto, still, עֲדַיִן לאֹ = not yet).

II. הֵ֫נָּה pron. 3 pl. fem. they: v. הֵ֫מָּה. p. 241

הֲנָחָה v. sub נוח p. 629

† הִנֹּם n.pr.m. (deriv. & mng. dub.; acc. to Sim Bö Gf al. = wailing, Ar. هَنَّ fr. cries of children (v. infr.), but this improbable)—only in בֶן־ה׳(גֵּיא)גֵּי, & abbrev. ה׳ ג׳, n.pr.loc. of valley S. of Jerusalem, (LXX φάραγγα ̓Ονομ Jos 15:8, 15:8 Σονναμ 18:16; Ταιεννα v:16; Ταιβενθομ 2 Ch 28:3, LXXL φάρ. Βενεννομ; γὲ βανὲ ̔Εννομ) 33:6, LXXL γν͂ Βενεννομ; elsewh. usu. φάρ. (νἱοῦ) ̔Εννομ)—cf. sub גַּיְא;—as mere topographical term גֵּי בֶן־הִנֹּם, boundary between Judah & Benjamin Jos 15:8, 18:16; also גֵּי ה׳ 15:8, 18:16 (all P) cf. Ne 11:30; elsewhere alw. בֶן־ה׳ גּ׳ (2 K 23:10 Kt has הנם גי בני, Qr & LXX Vulgate sing.), & alw. with ref. to the sacrifice of children by fire, 2 K 23:10, 2 Ch 28:3, 33:6, Je 7:31, 7:32, 19:2, 19:6, 32:35; on account of this inhuman & idolatrous practice it was abhorred by priest & prophet, & defiled by Josiah; this conception afterward developed, through Is 66:24, into Jewish Gehinnom (cf. Weber:Synagog. Theol. 326 ff. Di:Buch Henoch. 131 f.) & NT γέεννα. On locality cf. Rob:BR ii. 273 f. Tobler:Topogr. ii 39 ff. Bd:Pal 103; mod. name (of lower half of valley, toward SE.) Wady er-Rabâbi.

245

† הֵנַע n.pr. loc. named betw. Sepharvaim and Iwwa; site unknown, yet cf. Dl:Pa 279; 2 K 18:34, 19:13 = Is 37:13.

הֲנָפָה v. sub נוף. p. 632

† הַס, הָָס interj. hush! keep silence (prob. onomatop.) Ju 3:19 and he said, I have a secret errand unto thee, O king, וַיּאֹמֶר הָ֔ס and he said, Keep silence! Am 6:10 וְאָמַר הָ֔ס (while burying men in a pestilence), 8:3 (ellipt.) in every place: הִשְׁלִיח הָֽס they cast them (the corpses) forth, (saying) Hysh ! sq. מִפְּנֵי י׳ (מִפָּנָיו) Hb 2:20, Zp 1:7, Zc 2:17. Inflected, as though a verb, imv. pl. הַ֔סּוּ Ne 8:11 (Ges compares Arab. هَلُمَّ [= הֲלֽם] hither! inflected as an imv., e.g. هَلُمِّي, هَلُمّْوا: W:AG i. § 368). Hence as denom.

† Hiph. impf. apoc. וַיַּ֫הַס Nu 13:30 and Caleb stilled the people.

הֲפֻגָה v. sub פוג. p. 806

† הָפַךְ vb. turn, overturn (NH id., Aram. הֲפַח, ܗܦܰܟ, Ar. أَفَكَ W:SG 47, As. abâku, apâku Dl:W)—Qal Pf. Lv 13:3 + 13 t.; וְהָפַח consec. 2 K 21:13, Jb 34:25; 3 mpl. הָֽפְכוּ Ps 78:9; הֲפַכְתֶּם Am 6:12, Je 23:36, etc.; Impf. יַהֲפֹח La 3:3, Je 13:23; וַיַּהֲפֹח Gn 19:25 + 6 t.; יַּהֲפָח־ 1 S 10:9; sf. וַיַּהַפְכֵהוּ Ju 7:13; 3 fs. וַתַּהֲפֹח 2 Ch 9:12; אֶהְפֹּח Zp 3:9; וַיַּ הַפְכוּ 1 S 25:12, Jb 12:15; Imv. הֲפֹח 1 K 22:34 = 2 Ch 18:33; Inf. abs. הָפוֹח Pr 12:7; cstr. הֲפֹח Gn 19:29, 1 Ch 19:3; sf. הָפְכִּי Gn 19:21; הָפְכָהּ 2 S 10:3; —on הַפְכְּכֶם (so Baer, q. v.) Is 29:16, v. הֶפֶח; Pt. act. הֹפֵח Am 5:8; הַהֹפְכִי Ps 114:8; pl. הַהֹפְכִים Am 5:7; pass. הֲפוּכָה Ho 7:8, La 4:6.—

1. trans. a. turn, turn about, turn over, c. acc.: e.g. turn the back (עֹרֶף) Jos 7:8 (JE); a dish (חַלַּחַת) עַל־פָּנֶיהָ 2 K 21:13; the hand, & so the horses of a chariot 1 K 22:34 = 2 Ch 18:33, 2 K 9:23; but also (sq. בְּ) of hostility La 3:3; turn a cake (pass.) Ho 7:8; of י׳, שָׂפָה בְּרוּרָה ה׳ Zp 3:9 i.e. restore speech of a pure kind, sq. אֶל־עַמִּים; לֵב אַחֵר 1 S 10:9 another heart, sq. לוֹ; turn a wind (רוּחַ; i.e. bring from different quarter) Ex 10:19 (J). b. overturn, overthrow, sq. acc. Sodom, etc., Gn 19:21, 19:25, 19:29 (J), Dt 29:22, Je 20:16, La 4:6 (cf. מַהְפֵּכַת וגו׳ Am 4:11 v. infr.; also הֲפֵכָה, [מַהְפֵּכָה]); city of Ammon 2 S 10:3 = 1 Ch 19:3 (obj. om.); mountains Jb 9:5, 28:9; throne Hg 2:22 (‖הִשְׁמִיד), chariots v:22; tent (אֹהֶל ), לְמַ֫עְלָה ה׳ Ju 7:3; obj. earth (ה׳ = devastate) Jb 12:15; wicked men Am 4:11 (יֲמֹרָה הָפַכְּ תִּי בָּכֶם כְּמַהְפֵּכַת אֱלֽהִים אֶת־סְדֹם וְאֶת־) Pr 12:7, Jb 34:25 (obj. om.). c. turn = change, transform (1) sq. acc. = alter; a colour (עֵינוֹ) Lv 13:55 (P); skin Je 13:33; bed (מִשְׁכָּבוֹ v. מ׳; Che his lying down) Ps 41:4 i.e. restore to health; (2) pervert דִבְרֵי אֱלֽהִים Je 23:36; (3) sq. acc. c. Inf. Ps 105:25 he turned their heart to hate his people; (4) turn to, into, sq. two acc. Lv 13:10, Ps 114:8 rock into pool of water; usu. sq. acc. + לְ, Ps 66:6 sea into dry land, Ps 78:44 rivers into blood, cf. 105:29; Je 31:13 mourning into joy, so Ps 30:12; Am 5:7 justice into wormwood, cf. 6:12; 8:10 feasts into mourning; Dt 23:6 = Ne 13:2 curse into blessing; Am 5:8 death-shade into morning.

2. intrans. a. turn, turn back, Ju 20:39, 20:41, 2 K 5:26, Ps 78:9, 2 Ch 9:12; sq. לדרך 1 S 25:12; b. turn = change, change into, sq. pred. adj. לָבָן ה׳ turn white Lv 13:3, 13:4, 13:13, 13:20 (all P). Niph. Pf. נֶהְפַּח Ex 7:15 + 10 t.; נֶהְפָָּח Jb 20:14; וְנֶהְפַּךְ consec. Lv 13:16; נֶהֶפְכָה La 5:2; 3 mpl. נֶהְפְּכוּ Jb 19:19 + 3 t., נֶהֶפְכוּ 1 S 4:19, Dn 10:16, וְנֶהֶפְכוּ consec. Ex 7:17, Is 34:9, etc.; Impf. יֵהָפֵח Is 60:5, Jo 3:4; וַיֵּהָפֵח Ex 14:5, Is 63:10; 2 ms. תֵּהָפֵח Jb 30:21, Ez 4:8; וַיֵּהָֽפְכוּ Ex 7:20; Inf. abs. נַהֲפוֹח Est 9:1; Pt. נֶהְפָּח Pr 17:20; נֶהְפָָּכֶת Jon 3:4; —1. reflex. & intrans. a. turn oneself, turn, turn back (cf. Qal 2 a) Jos 8:20 (JE); turn aside Ps 78:57; turn from side to side Ez 4:8; pains turned upon (עַל) her 1 S 4:19 (i.e. came suddenly upon her) cf. Dn 10:16; turn against sq. בְּ Jb 19:19; turn to (ward), sq. עַל, Is 60:5 (‖בא לְ). b. turn = change (oneself) sq. pred. adj. Lv 13:25 (P); sq. pred. noun (?), vine turns into degenerate plant Je 2:21; no pred. expressed Jb 20:14 (cf. v:b); of heart turned in compassion Ho 11:8 (‖נִכְמְרוּ נִחוּמָָי), in sorrow, distress, La 1:20; of heart changed, so as to be favourably disposed toward (sq. אֶל) Ex 14:5 (J) = change of mind; sq. לְ, of plague spots changing colour Lv 13:16, 13:17 (P); rod changing to serpent Ex 7:15 (P); faces to paleness Je 30:6; dance to mourning La 5:15; comeliness to corruption Dn 10:8; וַיֵּהָפֵח לָהֶם לְאוֹיֵב Is 63:10, Jb 30:21. c. be perverse, only pt. used subst. בִּלְשׁוֹנוֹ ‖נֶהְפָּ Pr 17:20 he that is perverse with his tongue. 2. pass., a. be turned, turned over to sq. לְ, an inheritance to strangers La 5:2. b. be reversed Est 9:1. c. be turned, changed, sq. לְ, waters into blood Ex 7:17, 7:20 (E); Saul into another man 1 S 10:6; streams into pitch Is 34:9; sun to darkness Jo 3:4; stones to chaff Jb 41:20; month changed from sorrow to gladness Est 9:22; cf. Ps 32:4 where complem. om. d. be overturned, overthrown, of city Nineveh Jon 3:4. e. be upturned, of subterran. work of miners Jb 28:5 = there is an upturning. Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. תִּתְהַפֵּח Jb 38:14; Pt. מִתְהַפֵּח Ju 7:13, Jb 37:12; מִתְהַפֶּכֶת Gn 3:24; —reflex. & intrans.: 1. turn this way & that, every way, of the flaming sword Gn 3:24 (J); storm-cloud Jb 37:12; turn over & over Ju 7:13, of bread-cake tumbling into the host of Midian. 2. transform oneself, Jb 38:14 of earth under rising dawn. Hoph. Pf. הָהְפַּח עָלַי בַּלָּהוֹת Jb 30:15 there have been turned upon me terrors (cf. הִתְגַּלְגָּ֑לוּ v:14, of foes).

246

† הֶ֫פֶךְ n.m. the contrary, contrariness, perversity;—abs. ה׳ Ez 16:34; הֶָפֶךְ v:34; sf. הַפְכְּכֶם Is 29:16 (v. Baer);—

1. the contrary, opposite thing וַיְהִי־בָח הֶפֶךְ מִן־הֵנָּשִׁים Ez 16:34 & there hath occurred in thee the contrary from other women; v:34 וַתְּהִי לְהֶָפֶח so thou hast become the contrary.

2. הַפְכְּכֶם Is 29:16 Oh, your perversity !

† הֲפֵכָה n.f. overthrow (cf. esp. As. abiktu Dl:W), of the cities (of the plain) Gn 19:29; cf. [מַהְפֵּכָה] and הָפַח 1 b.

† הֲפַכְפַּךְ adj. crooked, הֲפַכְפַּךְ דֶּרֶךְ אִישׁ וָזָרָָ Pr 21:8 crooked is the way of a guilty man.

† [מַהְפֵּכָה] n.f. overthrow—always cstr. מַהְפֵּכַת; & always of overthrow of Sodom, Gomorrah etc., exc. Is 1:7 זָרִים מ׳, where rd. סְדֹם (Ew Che RS:Proph. 345 Di al.; also Lag:Sem. i. 3); yet even so prob. gloss, cf. Stud.:JPTh 1877, 714; סְדֹם מ׳ Dt 29:22, Je 49:18; and with force of verbal noun, governing acc., אלהים את־סדם מ׳ Is 13:19, Je 50:40, Am 4:11. Cf. also הָפַח 1 b, הֲפֵכָה.

† מַהְפֶּ֫כֶת n.f. stocks or similar instrum. of punishment (compelling crooked posture, or distorting), mentioned rather late; as punishment for Jeremiah אֲשֶׁר בְּשֹׁעַר בִּנְיָמִן הַמּ׳ Je 20:2 (LXX εἱς τὸν καταράκτην κ.τ.λ.), cf. אֶל־הַמּ׳ 29:26 (LXX εἰς τὸ ἀπόκλεισμα; ‖אֶל־הַצִּינֹק, LXX εἰς τὸν καταράκτην, but order of words perhaps reversed in LXX); הַמַּהְפָָּכֶת 20:3; בֵּית הַמַּהְפֶּכֶת assigned also to Asa's time 2 Ch 16:10 (LXX εἰς φυλακήν; LXXL εἰς οἶκον φυλακῆς; cf. Acts 16:24, where εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακήν, + εἰς τὸ ξύλον).

† [תַּהְפֻּכָה] n.f. perversity, perverse thing (only Pr exc. Dt 32:20)—Pl. abs. תַּהְפֻּכוֹת Dt 32:20 + 8 t.; cstr. id. Pr 2:14; —perverse things, particularly utterances Pr 2:12, 10:32, 23:33, cf. פִּי ת׳ 8:13, לְשׁוֹן ת׳ 10:31, and even אִישׁ ת׳ Pr 16:28 (‖נִרְגָּן slanderer); but also thoughts, devices Pr 6:14, 16:30; דּוֹר ת׳ Dt 32:20 = perverse generation, (‖לאֹ־אֵמֻן בָּם), רָָע ת׳ Pr 2:14 (‖עֲשׂוֹת רָָע).

הֻצַּב Na 2:8 dub.; perhaps txt. err.; v. נחב. p. 662

הַצָּלָה v. sub נחל. p. 665

† הֹ֫חֶן n.[m.] deriv. & mng. dub.; only Ez 23:24 וּבָאוּ עָלַיִח הֹחֶן רֶכֶב וְגַלְגַּל; txt. prob. in error: LXX מִצָּפוֹן so Co (cf. 26:7); SyrVer Targum with arms; Hi הָחֵן, Inf. Hiph. of √ חנן, with rattling; Ew חֹחֶן (so Codd.) with shoulder as place of carrying weapon; Bö Sm חֲמוֹן multitude; Dl:Baer's Ezech. xi. gains like sense without emend. by comparing As. êṣin (-ši) collect, gather, Flood Tabl.:ii. 25 ff., but this very dubious.

הַר v. sub הרר. p. 249

† הֹר n.pr.mont. 1. mt. on border of Edom, alw. הֹר הָהָר, named as stage in Isr.'s journey to Canaan Nu 20:22, 21:4, 33:37, Dt 32:50; as place of Aaron's death Nu 20:23, 20:25, 20:27, 33:38, 33:39, 33:41, Dt 32:50 (all P); = mod. Jebel Nebi Hârûn c. 50 miles S. of Dead Sea, just S. (SW.) of Petra, acc. to Rob:BR ii. 125, 152, cf. 519 ff. Bd:Pal 153; disputed by Ew Kn Di, & esp. Trumbull:Kadesh Barnea 128 ff., who thinks of J. Madurah, NW. of Edom. 2. a NE. spur of Lebanon Nu 34:7, 34:8 (P); mod. Jebel Akkar cf. Porter:Damascus, ed. 2, p. 333 Nbr:Geogr. du Talm. p. 9 Furrer:ZPV viii. 27; yet v. Di.

† הָרָא n.pr.loc. 1 Ch 5:26 but rd. עָרֵי מָרַי cf. Schr:KGF 430, v. ‖ 2 K 17:6, 18:11.

הַרְאֵל Ez 43:15 v. אֲרִאֵיל sub II. ארה. p. 72

† הָרַג vb. kill, slay (NH id., ואהרג MI (1 S. Impf. consec.); Ar. هَرَجَ fall into war, conflict, disorder, slaughter; Sab. הרג fight Os:4, l 17, kill Sab Denkm:24. 25)—Qal Pf. 3 ms. ה׳ Ju 9:24 + 4 t., הָרָָנ 2 S 14:7 + 2 t., וְהָרַג consec. Is 27:1; sf. וַהֲרָגָ֑נִי consec. 1 S 16:2 + 2 t.; הֲרָגוֹ Gn 4:25; etc.; Impf. יַהֲרֹג Ps 10:8 + 4 t.; יַהֲרָג־ Jb 5:2; וַיַּהֲרֹג Ex 13:15 + 14 t.; sf. יַהַרְגֵנִי Gn 4:14; 1 s. אֶהֱרוֹג Am 2:3, אֶהֱרֹג Am 9:1; cohort. וְאַהַרְגָה Gn 27:41; sf. וָאֶהֶרְגֵהוּ 2 S 4:10, 2 K 10:9; 3 mpl. יַהֲרָֹגוּ Ps 94:6, Ez 23:47; וַיַּהַרְגם Gn 34:25 + 4 t.; sf. יַהַרְגֻנִי Gn 26:7, etc.; Imv. הֲרֹג Ju 8:20; sf. הָרְגֵנִי Nu 11:15; pl. הִרְגוּ Nu 25:5 + 2 t.; הֲרָֹגוּ Nu 31:17; Inf. abs. הָרֹג Nu 11:15 + 2 t.; הָרוֹג Est 9:16; cstr. הֲרֹג Ex 2:15 + 11 t.; הֲרוֹג Ec 3:8, Est 7:4; sf. הָרְגֵנִי Ex 2:14; הָרְגֵנוּ Ex 5:21; הֲרָגְךָ 1 S 24:11; הָרְגֶ֑ךָ Gn 27:42 + 2 t.; הָרְגוֹ Ex 21:14; Pt. act. הֹרֵג Gn 4:15 + 4 t.; הוֹרֵג Ez 21:16; הֹרְגֶ֑ךָ Ez 28:9; הֹרְגִים Je 4:31, 2 K 17:25; pass. הֲרוּגִים Is 10:4 + 2 t.; הֲרֻגִים Is 14:19; cstr. הֲרֻגֵי Je 18:21; הֲרוּגָיו Is 27:7; הֲרוּגֶיהָ Is 26:21; הֲרֻגֶיהָ Pr 7:26; —

1. a. kill, slay, implying ruthless violence, esp. private violence Gn 4:8, 4:14, 4:15, 4:23, 4:25, 12:12 (all J), 20:11 (E) 26:7, 27:41, 27:42, 34:25, 34:26, 37:20, 37:26 (all J), 49:6 (poem in J), Ex 2:14, 2:14, 2:15 (E), 5:21 (J) 21:14, 23:7 (both JE), Nu 31:19 (P) Ju 9:5, 9:18, 9:24, 9:24, 9:56, 16:2, 20:5, 1 S 16:2, 22:21, 24:11, 24:12, 24:18, 2 S 3:30, 4:10, 4:11, 4:12, 12:9, 14:7, 23:21, 1 K 2:5, 2:32, 18:12, 18:13, 18:14, 19:1, 19:10, 19:14, 2 K 9:31, 10:9, 1 Ch 7:21, 11:23, 2 Ch 21:4, 21:13, 22:8, 24:23, 24:25, 25:3, Ne 4:5, 6:10, 6:10, Zc 11:5, Ps 10:8, 94:6 (‖רִצֵּחַ); cf. Ju 8:18, 8:19, 8:20, 8:21, 9:54, 1 K 12:27, Is 14:20, 2 Ch 22:1, Ne 9:26; so of massacre of Jews planned by Haman Est 3:13, 7:4 (both לְהַשְׁמִיד לַהֲרֹג וּלְאַבֵּד), and of slaughter of Jews' enemies in defence and revenge Est 8:11 (same combin.) 9:6, 9:10, 9:12, 9:15, 9:16 cf. v:11 (pt. pass. the slain). b. hence of wholesale slaughter after battle Nu 31:7, 31:8, 31:8, 31:17, 31:17 (all P), Jos 8:24, 10:11 (both JE), 13:22 (P), Ju 7:25, 7:25, 8:17, 9:45, 2 S 10:18, 1 K 9:16, 11:24, 2 K 8:12, 1 Ch 19:18, 2 Ch 28:6, 28:7, 28:9, 36:17, Ez 26:8, 26:11, cf. Ju 9:26; pt. pass. the slain Is 10:4, 14:19 cf. Ez 23:10, 23:47, 37:9, Je 18:21 הֲרֻגֵי מָוֶת (‖מֻכֵּי־חֶרֶב); further Ho 9:13, Hb 1:17, Je 4:31, Ez 21:16, 28:9; also of slaughter in a revolt 2 K 11:8 = 2 Ch 23:17.

2. of God's slaying in judgment (stern and inscrutable), Gn 20:4 (E), Ex 4:23, 13:15, 22:23 (all JE), Am 2:3, 4:10, 9:1, 9:4, La 2:4, 2:21, 3:43, Ps 59:12, 78:31, 78:34, 135:10, 136:18 cf. Nu 11:15, 11:15 (JE), 22:33 (J), Is 14:30, 26:21 (pass. the slain, so 27:7), Je 15:3; fig. הֲרַגְתִּים בְּאִמְרֵי־פִָי Ho 6:5 (‖בַּנְּבִיאִים חָחַבְתִּי).

3. rarely of judicial killing by men (at God's command), Ex 32:27 (JE), Lv 20:15, 20:16 (H), Nu 25:5 (JE), Dt 13:10, 13:10 cf. Ez 9:6 תַּהַרְגוּ לְמַשְׁחִית.

4. of killing beasts, Nu 22:29 (J; Balaam's ass), Lv 20:15 cf. supr., Is 22:13 (oxen; ‖שָׁחֹט), הִתַּנִּין אֲשֶׁר בַּיָּ֑ם Is 27:1; also of killing vines, by hail Ps 78:47.

5. of killing by beasts: lions 2 K 17:25, viper Jb 20:16.

6. quite general is עֵת לַהֲרוֹג וְעֵת לִרְפּוֹא Ec 3:3.

7. destroy, ruin לֶאֱוִיל יַהֲרָג־כָָּעַשׂ וּפֹתֶה תָּמִית קִנְאָה Jb 5:2; מְשׁוּבַת פְּתָיִם תַּהַרְגֵם וְשַׁלְוַת כְּ סִילִים תְּאַבְּדֵם Pr 1:32; also of those ruined by shameless woman Pr 7:26.—Regular construction is c. acc.; obj. sometimes om., as La 2:21; used abs. Ho 9:13, Je 4:31, 15:3, La 3:43, Ez 21:16, Ec 3:3; sq. בְּ slay among, i.e. some of, 2 K 17:25, 2 Ch 28:6, 28:9, Ps 78:31; sq. מִן (part of), + acc., 1 Ch 19:18; sq. dir. obj. c. לְ † 2 S 3:30, Jb 5:2, Ps 135:11 = 136:19, 136:20 (but in last 3 first obj. is acc.). Niph. Impf. 1. pass. of Qal 1 a, יֵהָרֵג La 2:20 shall priest and prophet be slain in the sanctuary? 2. pass. of Qal 1 b, 3 fpl. תֵּהָרַגְנָה Ez 26:6; also Ez 26:15 בֵּהָרֵג הֶרֶג ( = בְּהֵהָרֵג), but LXX Co בַּהֲרֹג חֶרֶב. Pu. Pf. 3 ms. הֹרָָג Is 27:7 be slain (pass. of Qal 1 b); cf. 1 pl. הֹרַגְנוּ Ps 44:23 (‖נֶחְשַׁבְּנוּ כְּחאֹן טִבְחָה).

247

† הֶ֫רֶג n.m.:Is 30:25 slaughter—ה׳ abs. Pr 24:11 + 2 t. + Ez 26:15 (LXX Co חֶרֶב); cstr. Is 27:7—of Jews' slaughter of their enemies Est 9:5 (‖אַבְדַָָן); מָטִים לַהֶרֶג Pr 24:11 (‖לְקֻחִים לַמָָּוֶת); כְּהֶרֶג חֲרוּגָיו הֹרָָג Is 27:7; ביום הֶרֶג רַב Is 30:25 (cf. אֶת־שֶׁבֶר עַמּוֹ ביום חֲבשׁ י׳ v:26). Ez 26:15 rd. with LXX Co supr.

† הֲרֵגָה n.f. slaughter; only abs. in foll. combinations, גֵּיא ה׳ Je 7:32, 19:6 new name for גֵּיא בֶן־הִנֹּם; יוֹם ה׳ Je 12:3 of the wicked, i.e. day of judgment; חאֹן ה׳ Zc 11:4, 11:7 i.e. Judah and Israel, slaughtered by their shepherds.

† I. הָרָה vb. conceive, become pregnant (As. ἐρὐ cf. Dl:Pr 21 Muss. Arnolt:Hbr. Oct. 1890, 67 Jäger:BAS i. 473);—Qal Pf. 3 ms. וְהָרָה consec. Ps 7:15; 3 fs. הָרָָתָה Gn 16:4, 16:5; 2 fs. וְהָרִית consec. Ju 13:3; 1 s. הָרִיתִי Nu 11:12; 1 pl. הָרִינוּ Is 26:18; Impf. וַתַּ֫הַר Gn 4:1 + 26 t. (וַתַָּהַר Gn 16:4); 3 fpl. וַתַּהֲרֶיןָ Gn 19:36; 2 mpl. תַּהֲרוּ Is 33:11; Inf. abs. הָרֹה Jb 15:35, הָרוֹ Is 59:4 cf. also v:13 sub Po. infr.; Pt. f. sf. הוֹרָתִי Ct 3:4; הוֹרָתָם Ho 2:7; —

1. lit. conceive, become pregnant Gn 16:4, 16:4, 16:5, 19; 36, 25:21, 38:18 (all J), 2 S 11:5 (agency of man expressed by מִן Gn 19:36, לְ 38:18); usu. in phr. וַתַּהַר וַתֵּלֶד Gn 4:1, 4:17, 21:2, 29:32, 29:33, 29:34, 29:35, 30:5, 30:7 (all J), v:17, v:19, v:23 (all E), 38:3, 38:4 (both J), Ex 2:2 (E), 1 S 1:20, 2:21, 2 K 4:17, 1 Ch 7:23, Is 8:3, Ho 1:3, 1:6, 1:8, prob. also 1 Ch 4:17 ותהר אֶת־מִרְיָם [ותלד] cf. Be; further Ju 13:3, and cf. Moses' question הֶאָנֹכִי הָרִיתִי אֵת כָּל־הָעָם הַזֶּה אִם־אָנֹכִי יְלדְתִּיהוּ Nu 11:12 have I conceived all this people, or have I brought it forth? Pt. f. ‖אֵם Ho 2:7, Ct 3:4.

2. metaph. הָרִינוּ חַלְנוּ כְמוֹ יָלַדְנוּ רוּחַ Is 26:18 of anxious and disappointed waiting; תַּהֲרוּ חֲשַׁשׁ תֵּלְדוּ קַשׁ Is 33:11, of futile planning, cf. Che; elsewhere of evil, mischief וְהָרָה עָמָל וְיָלַד שָָׁקֶר Ps 7:15 (subj. wicked man), cf. Jb 15:35, Is 59:4, so also v:13, read הָרוֹ (Inf. abs.) cf. Di. Pu. Pf. 3 ms. הֹרָה נָּ֑בֶר Jb 3:3 a man hath been conceived (Bö:ii. p. 103 Ba:NB 77 regard as Qal pass.). Po. Inf. abs., conceive, contrive, devise הֹרוֹ וְהֹגוֹ מִלֵּב דִּבְרֵי שָָׁקֶר Is 59:13, but rd. rather הָרוֹ וְהָגוֹ Qal Inf. abs. v. supr. (Ba:l.c. expl. MT as Qal Inf. pass.).—On הוֹרַי Gn 49:26 v. הוֹר and הַּר 1 c.

248

† II. הָרָה adj. f. pregnant —; abs. ה׳ Gn 16:11 + 10 t.; cstr. הֲרַת Je 20:17; pl. cstr. הָרוֹת Am 1:13; sf. הָרוֹתֶיהָ 2 K 15:16; הָרֹתֵיהֶם 2 K 8:12; —pregnant, as attrib., אִשָּׁה ה׳ Ex 21:22; as pred. Gn 38:24 (לִזְנוּנִים), v:25 (לְאִישׁ), 1 S 4:19, 2 S 11:5, Is 7:14 (+ וְיֹלֶדֶת); in phr. הִנָּח הָדָה וְיֹלַדְתְּ Gn 16:11 (on resemblance to Is 7:14 cf. Peters:Hbr. Apr. 1885, 243; Apr. 1886, 175), Ju 13:5, 13:7; = subst. pregnant women, women with child Am 1:13, 2 K 8:12, 15:16, Je 31:8, and, in sim., Is 26:17; once of womb וְרַחְמָהּ הֲרַת עוֹלָם Je 20:17.

הֵרוֹן v. הֵרָיוֹן below

† [הָרִיָּה] adj.f. pregnant, only pl. as subst. וְהָרִיּוֹתָיו Ho 14:1 (cf. As. êriiâtê Jäger:BAS i. 473).

† הֵרָיוֹן n.[m.] conception, pregnancy;—ה׳ abs. Ho 9:11, Ru 4:13; sf. הֵרֹנֵח Gn 3:16, either contr., so Ew:§ 214 a, or erron. for הריונך which stands in Sam. cf. Di;—conception, in combin. מִלֵּדָה וּמִבֶּטֶן וּמֵהֵרָי֑וֹן Ho 9:11; וַתֵּלֶד לָהּ ה׳ וַיִּתֵּן י׳ Ru 4:13; עִצְּבוֹנֵח וְהֵרֹנֵח Gn 3:16 (‖תֵּלְדִי).

† הֲרוֹרִי adj. gent. 1 Ch 11:27 הַהֲרוֹרִי; but read prob. הַחֲרוֹדִי (cf. ‖ 2 S 23:25) q.v. p. 353

† הֹרָם n.pr.m. a Canaanitish king ruling in Gezer Jos 10:33.

† הָרֻם n.pr.m. a Judaite (DHM:Epigr. Denkm. 59 comp. Sab. n. pr. הרם, הרמה, Ar. n. pr. هِرْمُ, etc.) 1 Ch 4:8.

הָרָם v. בֵּית הָרָם p. 111 supr.

† [הַרְמוֹן] n.m. mng. dub.; text perhaps corrupt; only Am 4:3 וְהִשְׁלַכְתֶּנַָה הַהַרְמ֫וֹנָה and ye shall cast them (your אחרית, posterity, AE; Hi RV cast [yourselves], but read rather with Vrss as pass. וְהָשְׁל׳ shall be cast) into Harmon; if text be sound, some locality must be meant, though the nature of the allusion is lost (AV, into the palace, treats הרמון improb. as = ארמון). Targum SyrVer have mountain (s) of Armenia (הַר מוֹנָה), Symm Armenia, cf. Lag:Ges. Abh. 172, Hoffm:ZAW iii. 1882, 102, of exile; Hi-St for ה׳ rd. הֲדַדְרִמּוֹנָה to Hadadrimmon, n.pr.loc. in plain of Jezreel, so Gunning; LXX εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ̔Ρομμαν, whence Ew ingeniously ההר רמונה and ye shall cast Rimmonah (name of idol, supposed fem. of Rimmon 2 K 5:18) to the mountains.

הָרַמִּים v. אֲרַמִּי p. 74 supr.

† הָרָן n.pr.m. (mountaineer; i.e. mountain-people (or land)? cf. Di Gn 11:27);—

1. son of Teraḥ, brother of Abram and father of Lot Gn 11:27, 11:27, 11:31 (all P), v:28 (J); also father of Milcah (Nahor's wife) & Iscah v:29 (J).

2. a Levite (Gershonite) 1 Ch 23:9.—On הָרָן in n.pr.loc. v. sub בית הרם, p. 111.

† הָרַס vb. throw down, break or tear down (MI הרם; ? Ar. هَرَسَ, bruise, bray, pound, crush (grain))—Qal Pf. הָ׳ La 2:2, 2:17; הָרָָס Is 14:17; וְהָרַסְתָּ֫ Ju 6:25 וְהָרַסְתִּ֫י Ez 13:14, Mi 5:10; וְהָֽרְסוּ Ez 16:39, 26:4, 26:12 הָרָָסוּ 1 K 19:10, 19:14; Impf. יַהֲרוֹס Jb 12:14; sf. יֶהֶרְסֶָךָ Is 22:19; וַיֶּהֶרְסֶָהָ 1 Ch 20:1; יֶהֶרְסֶנָּה Pr 29:4 יֶהֶרְסֵם Ps 28:5; 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. תֶּהֶרְסֶנּוּ Pr 14:1; 2 ms. תַּהֲרֹס Ex 15:7; אֶהֱרֹס Je 24:6, 42:10 אֶהֱרוֹס Mal 1:4; 3 mpl. יֶהֶרְסוּ Ex 19:21, 19:24; יַהֲרָֹסוּ 2 K 3:25; Imv. הֲרָס־ Ps 58:7; sf. הָרְסָהּ 2 S 11:25; Inf. הֲרֹס Je 31:28 הֲרוֹס Je 1:10; Pt. act. הֹרֵס Je 45:4; pass. הָרוּס 1 K 18:30; —

1. throw down, tear down, c. acc.: altar(s) Ju 6:25, 1 K 18:30, 19:10, 19:14; height (גַּב, where idol-altar stood ? cf. גֶּב sub גבב) Ez 16:39; city (cities) Is 14:17, 2 S 11:25, 2 K 3:25, 1 Ch 20:1 (cf. MI:27) Mal 1:4 (obj. not expr.); wall(s) Ez 13:14, 26:12; house Pr 14:1 (fig. of foolish woman's action); strongholds (מִבְחָרִים) La 2:2, Mi 5:10; tower(s) Ez 26:4; fig. overthrow (i.e. ruin) land Pr 29:4 (opp. יַעֲמִיד); obj. men Ex 15:7 (poem in E) Is 22:19 (cast down Shebna from office); fig., opp. building up, of Yahweh's dealings with men Ps 28:5, cf. (without obj.) Je 24:6, 42:10; obj. indef. אשׁר בָּנִיתִי אֲנִי הֹרֵס Je 45:4; abs. Je 1:10, 31:28, La 2:17, Jb 12:14.

2. break down, break away שִׁנֵּימוֹ בְּפִימוֹ ה׳ Ps 58:7 break away their teeth in their mouth! fig., addressed to God.

3. break through, intr., sq. אֶל־י׳ Ex 19:21; sq. לַעֲתֽ אֶל־י׳, v:24 (both J). Niph. Pf. 3 fs. נֶהֱרָָסָה Pr 24:31; 3 pl. נֶהֶרְסוּ Je 50:15, Jo 1:17; וְנֶהֶרְסוּ consec. Ez 30:4, 38:20; Impf. יֵהָרֵס Je 31:40; 3 fs. תֵּהָרֵס Pr 11:11; יֵהָרֵסָוּן Ps 11:3; Pt. הַנֶּהֱרָסוֹת Ez 36:35, 36:36; —be thrown or torn down; wall(s) of vineyard Pr 24:31, of city Je 50:15; cities Ez 36:35 cf. v:36; fig. ruined Pr 11:11 (opp. תָּרוּם); foundations, יְסוֹדֹת Ez 30:4; שָׁתוֹת Ps 11:3; mountains Ez 38:20; storehouses מַמְּגֻרוֹת Jo 1:17 [v. מ׳]; valley E. of Jerus. לאֹ־יִנָּתֵשׁ וְלאֹ־יֵהָרֵס Je 31:40 it shall not be plucked up nor thrown down, appar. proverb. expression, implying destruction, removal. Pi. Impf. 2 ms. sf. תְּהָֽרְסֵם Ex 23:24; Inf. abs. הָרֵס Ex 23:24; Pt. pl. sf. מְהָֽרְסַיִח Is 49:17; —overthrow, tear down הָרֵס תְּהָֽרְסֵם Ex 23:24 thou shalt utterly tear them down (JE; obj. = idols cf. Di); pt. destroyers, of Zion Is 49:17 (‖מַחֲרִיבַיִח).

249

† הֶ֫רֶס n.[m.] overthrow, destruction, only Is 19:18 one shall be called עִיר הַהֶרֶס city of destruction, i.e. (as usually explained) with punning allusion to On-Heliopolis: it shall be called no longer עַיר הַחֶרֶסָ city of the sun, but עיר חהרסָ city of destruction, city whose temples, etc., of the sun have been destroyed; but perh. < LXX πόλις ασεδεκ = עִיר הֵצֶּדֶק city of righteousness, so Gei:Urschrift 79 Brd Di (change intentional ? cf. id.); on other views v. id. & De Che.

† [הֲרִיסָה] n.f. ruin (concr.);—וַהֲרִסֹתָיו אָקִיס Am 9:11 and its ruins (i.e. of סֻכַּת דָּוִיד) will I raise up (‖ פִּרְחֵיהֶן).

† [הֲרִיסוּת] n.f. overthrow, destruction, ruin;—אֶרֶץ הֲרִסֻתֵךְ Is 49:19 the land of thine overthrow, i.e. thy ruined land (‖חָרְבֹתַיִח וְשֹׁמֲמֹתַיִח).

הרר (√ of foll.; meaning dubious).

הַר:558 n.m.:Gn 7:19 mountain, hill, hill-country (NH id., pl. הָרִים, הֲרָרִים; Ph. הר † CIS:i. 3, 17; Sab. sf. הרתהמו DHM:ZMG 1876, 673);—ה׳ abs. Jos 17:18 +; c. art. הָהָר Ex 3:12 +; c. ה—ָ loc. הֶ֫רָה Gn 14:10, הָהָ֫רָה Gn 12:8 + 12 t.; cstr. הַר Gn 10:30 +; sf. הַרֲרִי Ps 30:8, הֲרָרִי Je 17:3; הַרְכֶס Ps 11:1; הַרֲרָס Gn 14:6; pl. הָרִים Dt 11:11 +; c. art. הֶהָרִים Gn 7:19 +; cstr. הָרֵי Gn 8:4 + 27 t.; הַרֲרֵי Dt 33:15 + 8 t. (all poet.); sf. הָרַי Is 14:25, 49:11, Zc 14:5 + Ez 38:21 (B Co חרדה), הָרָָי Is 65:9; הָרָיו Ez 35:8, Mal 1:3; הֲרָרֶיתָ Dt 8:9; —

1. mountain, hill (these often not sharply distinguished, but): a. specif. mountain, high elevation, oft. in all the literature;—e. g. הַר סִינַי Mount Sinai (properly, the Mount of Sinai; so always) † Ex 19:11, 19:18, 19:20, 19:23, 24:16, 31:18, 34:2, 34:4, 34:29, 34:32, Lv 7:38, 25:1, 26:46, 27:34, Nu 3:1, 28:6, Ne 9:13 (v. סִינַי); also הָהָר = id., Ex 19:2 + 10 t. Ex 19 (v:18 rd. הָעָם, so Codd. LXX Di) 20:18, 24:4 + 6 t. Ex 24; 25:40, 26:30, 27:8, 32:1, 32:15, 32:19, 34:2, 34:3, 34:3, 34:29; = הֵר חוֹרֵב † Ex 33:6 (שׁ :חֹרֵב), also אֶל־הַר הָאֱלֽהִים חֹרֵָבָה Ex 3:1, עַד הַר הָאֱלֽהִים חֹרֵב 1 K 19:8; further הָהָר = id., Dt 4:11, 4:11, 5:4, 5:5, 5:19, 5:20, 9:9 + 10 t. Dt 9, 10, 1 K 19:11; = הַר הָאֱלֽהִים Ex 4:27, 18:5, 24:13 (all JE) = הַר יחוה Nu 10:33 (cf. Di); v. further הֹר הָהָר Hor the mount (so always) Nu 20:22 + 10 t. Nu; Dt 32:50; = חָחָר Nu 20:28, 20:28; הַר נְבוֹ Dt 32:49, 34:1 = הָהָר 32:50; = הַר הָעֲבָרִים הַוֶּה Nu 27:12, Dt 32:49, cf. (לִפְנֵי נְבוֹ) הָרֵי הָעֲבָרִים Nu 33:47, 33:48; הַר גְּרִזִּים Mt. Gerizim † Dt 11:29, 27:12, Jos 8:33; ראֹשׁ הַר־גְּרִזִּים Ju 9:7; הַר עֵֹיבָָל Mt. Ebal † Dt 11:29, 27:4, 24:13, Jos 8:30, 8:33; also הַר חֶרְמוֹן Mt. Hermon Dt 3:8, Jos 11:17, 12:1, 12:5, 13:5, 13:11, 1 Ch 5:23; cf. Dt 4:48 הַר שִׂיאֹן הוּא חֶרְמוֹן (v. חֶרְמוֹן), & הַר בַּעַל חֶרְמוֹן (v. id., & בעל חרמון sub בעל); הַר חַלְּבָנוֹן Mt. Lebanon Ju 3:3, cf. מְרוֹם הָרִים יַרְכְּתֵי לְבָנוֹן 2 K 19:23 = Is 37:24 (v. לבנון); הַר הַכַּרְמֶָל Mt. Carmel 1 K 18:19, 18:20, 2 K 2:25, 4:25 (v. כרמל); הָהָר = id., 4:27, appar. also 1:9; הַר תָּבוֹר Mt. Tabor, Ju 4:6, 4:12, 4:14, cf. Je 46:18 תָּבוֹר בֶּהָרִים (opp. כַּרְמֶל בַּיָּם); הַר הַגִּלְבֹּעַ 1 S 31:1, 31:8, 2 S 1:6, also (poet.) הָרֵי בַּגּ׳ v:21 (cf. Dr); הַר־חֶרֶס Ju 1:35 (Stu עָר חֶרֶם) cf. חֶרֶס; הַר הַוֵּיתִים Zc 14:4, 14:4 Mount of Olives, (opp. גֵּיא) cf. הָהָר אֲשֶׁר מִקֶּדֶם לָעִיר Ez 11:23; also בָּהָר אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי יְרוּשָׁלַםִ 1 K 11:7 (place of Sol.'s idolatry) = הַר־הַמַּשְׁחִית 2 K 23:13 mt. of the destroyer (same combin. in another, fig. sense Je 51:25), others der. הַמ׳ here fr. משׁח anoint, and render as = Mt. of Olives (cited as הר המשׁחה Talm., Shabb. 56 b), cf. Hoffm:ZAW 1882, 175; אַחַד הֶהֶרִים in land of Moriah Gn 22:2; mts. about Jerus. in gen., יְרוּשָׁלַם הָרִיס סָבִיב לָהּ Ps 125:2; cf. also Ps 121:1 (‖יהוה); הָהָר of citadel of Jerus. Is 22:5; of temple hill הַר הַבַּיִת Mi 3:12 = Je 26:18; הַר בֵּית־י׳ Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, 2 Ch 33:15; also הֲרָרִי בַּשָּׂדֶה Je 17:3; further הַר חִיּוֹן Mt. Zion Is 4:5, 8:18, 10:12, 18:7, 24:23, 29:8, 31:4, 37:32, Mi 4:7, La 5:18, Ob:17, Jo 3:5, Ps 48:3, 48:12, 74:2, 78:68, 125:1 (v. also חִיּוֹן); comp. הַר בַּ֯ית־חִיּוֹן Is 10:32, הַר בַּת ח׳ 16:1; הַר־י׳ Is 2:3 = Mi 4:2, Is 30:29, Ps 24:3; (id. of Horeb Nu 10:33 JE); חְבָאוֹת הַר־י׳ הַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ Zc 8:3, הַר־קָדְשִׁי Zp 3:11, Ob:16, Ez 20:40, Is 11:9 = 65:25, cf. 56:7, 57:13, 65:11, Jo 2:1 (‖חִיּוֹן) 4:17 (‖ id.) Ps 2:6 (‖ id.) 3:5, 15:1, 43:3, 48:2; v. further הַר־קָדְשִׁי יְרוּשָׁלַםִ Is 66:20 cf. Dn 9:16 & הַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ יְרוּשָׁלַםִ Is 27:13; also הַר חְבִי־קֹדֶשׁ Dn 11:45; הַר־הַקֹּדֶשׁ Je 31:23; even הַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֽהַי Dn 9:20; other designations of temple-hill are הָהָר חָמַד לְשִׁבְתּוֹ א׳ Ps 68:17, & הַר מְרוֹס יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 17:23, 20:40 (‖הַר־קָדְשִׁי); הַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֽהִים Ez 28:14 of the distant abode of God (or gods?) so הַר אֱלֽהִים v:16 (הַר־אֱלֽהִים Ps 68:16 is general, a God's mountain, i.e. a majestic mt., likewise in simile כְּהַרֲרֵי־אֵל מִשְׁפָּטֶיךָ Ps 36:7);—הַר הָאֱלֽהִים elsewh. of Horeb (Sinai) Ex 4:27, 18:5, 24:13, 1 K 19:8 (v. supr.). Note partic. † הַר־מוֹעֵד Is 14:13 mountain of meeting or of assembly, i.e. the dwelling-place of the gods, acc. to Babylonian conception, here represented as in the far north, v. esp. Che De Di, Dl:Pa 117 ff. COT:ad loc. Jr:57 ff. Jen:Kosmologie 23. Upon the mt. is עָל־הָהָר cf. וַתֵּבְךְּ עַל־בְּתוּלָיהָ עַל־הֶהָרִיס Ju 11:38, & the peculiar phr. וְאֵלְכָה וְיָרַרַתִּי עַל־ הֶהָרִים v:37; go up upon עָלָה אָל־ Ex 19:23, 24:13, 34:4 (all JE); cf. acc. in הַעַל אֹתָס הֹר הָהָר Nu 20:25; speak with one upon is דבר בהר Ex 31:18, 34:32, Nu 3:1 (all P), Lv 25:1 (H), cf. command, give commands, law, etc., בהר Lv 7:38, 26:46, 27:34 (all P or H); other phrases with בְּ upon (lit. in, i.e. in the midst of a group of mts.) Ex 34:3 בְּכָל (JE) 25:40, 26:30, 27:8, Nu 28:6 (all P), Is 13:4; but בְּחֹרֵב Ps 106:19 = at Horeb, בְּהֹר הָהָר Nu 33:37 at Mt. Hor; go down from the mt. is יָרַד מִן־הָהָר Ex 32:1, 32:15 (both JE) 34:29, 34:29 (both P), cf. Ju 9:36 etc. b. mountain-range הַר־בָּשָׁן Ps 68:16, 68:16 = הַר־אֱלֽהִים v:16; = הַר־גַּבְנֻנִּים v:16, הָרִים גַּבְנֻנִּים v:17 (of the Jebel Hauran: v. בשׁן). c. mountain, indef., Jb 14:18 (‖חוּר); usu. pl. mountains, in general, or the mountains, esp. in poet. & the higher style; oft. fig.; הָרִים, הֶהָרִים, covered by flood Gn 7:20 cf. v:19, 8:5; covered by waters & freed therefrom by word of God (at creation) Ps 104:6; a chief work of God (in creation) Am 4:13, Ps 65:7, 90:2, Pr 8:25 (‖גְּבָעוֹת); weighed by God Is 40:12; removed and overturned in anger of God Jb 9:5 cf. Ps 46:3, 46:4; devastated by God Is 42:15 (‖גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Je 9:9; smoking at God's touch Ps 104:32, 144:5; melting at presence of י׳ Ju 5:5, Mi 1:4, Ps 97:5, Is 63:19, 64:2; trembling Is 5:25 cf. Je 4:24 (‖גְּבָעוֹת), Na 1:5 (‖ id.), Hb 3:10; called to witness Yahweh's dealings with his people Mi 6:2 (‖הָאֵתָנִים מֹסְדֵי אָָרֶץ) cf. v:1 (‖הַגְּבָעוֹת), entreated to cover the guilty Ho 10:8 (‖גְּבָעוֹת); addressed by י׳ also Ez 6:3 (‖גְּבָעוֹת, opp. אֲפִיקִים, גֵּאָוֹת); specif., mts. of Israel summoned to hear י׳ and addressed by him Ez 36:1, 36:1, 36:4, 36:8, 37:22, 38:8, 39:2, 39:4; summoned to praise י׳ Ps 148:9 (‖גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Is 44:23, 49:13, 55:12 (‖גְּבָעוֹת); leaping in praise of י׳ Ps 114:4, 114:6 (both ‖גְּבָעוֹת); הַרֲרֵי־קֶדֶם Dt 33:15 (‖גִּבְעוֹת עוֹלָם); הַרֲרֵי־עַד Hb 3:6 (‖ id.); הַרֲרֵי־עַד also Ps 76:5 (acc. to LXX Bi Che; MT has טֶרֶף for עַד), and prob. Gn 49:26 for MT הוֹרַי עַד (‖גִּבְעֹת עוֹלָם) cf. Di. d. high mt. הַר גָּבֹהַּ Is 30:25 (‖גִּבְעָה נִשָּׂאָה) cf. 40:9, 52:7; הַר גָּכֹהַּ מְאֹד Ez 40:2; הַר גָּבֹהַּ וְתָלוּל Ez 17:22; pl. הֶהָרִים הַגְּבֹהִים Gn 7:19, Ps 104:18 (‖סְלָעִים), הָרָמִים הֶה׳ Is 2:14 as symbol of strength and pride (‖הַגְּבָעוֹת הַנִּשָּׂאוֹת), cf. הֶהָרִים Ez 38:20 (‖מַדְרֵגוֹת, חוֹמָה). e. opp. valley or plain Jos 12:8 (D; opp. מִדְּבָּר, אֲשֵׁדוֹת, עֲרָבָה, שְׁפֵלָה), cf. Dt 1:7, also Je 17:26 (opp. שְׁפֵלָה); Gn 19:17 (J; opp. כִּכָּר); oft. opp. גַּיְא 2 K 2:16, Ez 31:12 (fig.) 32:5 (id.) 35:8 (‖גִּבְעָה), 36:4 (‖ id.), Is 40:4 (‖ id.), opp. בִּקְעָה Dt 8:7, 11:11, Ps 104:8; opp. מִדְבָּר La 4:19 (cf. Jos 12:8 supr.); בֵּין הָרִים Ps 104:10 is ‖בַּנְּחָלִים; see also וְלֽא־אֱלֽהֵי עֲמָקִים אֱלֽהֵי הָרִים י׳ 1 K 20:28, cf. v:23 (opp. מִישׁוֹר); note also הַר הָעֵמֶק Jos 13:19 (P), & גֵּיא־הָרַי, גֵּי־הָרִים Zc 14:5, 14:5; further מִדְבַּר הָרִים Ps 75:7 mountainous desert Vrss. & most mod. (Baer מִדְבָּר but cf. De); mountain-ward is הֶ֫רָה Gn 14:10. f. mts. as hiding-places:—הַמִּנְהָרוֹת אֲוֶר בֶּהָרִים Ju 6:2 the burrows (Stanley, VB) which are in the mts.; cf. Ps 11:1 Je 16:16 (‖גִּבְעָה); הָפַךְ מִשֹּׁרֶשׁ הָרִים Jb 28:9 (of mining), v. also Dt 8:9. g. mts. as running-place of gazelles 1 Ch 12:8; of leopards הַרֲרֵי נְמֵרִים Ct 4:8; hunting-ground for partridges 1 S 26:20; עוֹף הָרִים Ps 50:11 cf. 11:1 (fig.); wandering-place of lost sheep (fig.) Na 3:18, 1 K 22:17, Je 50:6 cf. v:6 (‖גִּבְעָה), Ez 34:6 (‖כָּל־גִּבְעָה רָמָה) 2 Ch 18:16. h. grazing-places for cattle בְּהֵמוֹת בְּהַרֲרֵי־אָָלֶףPs 50:10 (rd. אֵל for אלף Ol Bi Che), cf. יְתוּר הָרִים Jb 39:8 of pasture of wild ass; also (si vera l.) בּוּל הָרִים Jb 40:20, i.e. mts. as furnishing food for hippopot.; v. further Ct 4:6, 8:14, Pr 27:25. i. as place of field and vineyards 2 Ch 26:10 (opp. שְׁפֵלָה, מִישׁוֹר) Is 7:25; v. also הַמַּחְמִיחַ הָרִים חָחִיר Ps 147:8 cf. Hg 1:11; fig. Ps 72:3 (‖גְּבָעוֹת); in promise יִטְּפוּ הֶהָרִים עָסִיס וְהַגְּבָעוֹת תֵּלַכְנָה חָלָב Jo 4:18 cf. Am 9:13; j. as kindled into flame (i.e. their forests; in sim.) Ps 83:15. k. as scene of massacre, (fig.) Is 34:3 melting with blood; as place of battle array, height 1 S 17:3, 17:3. 1. as places of illicit worship Is 65:7 (‖גְּבָעוֹת) cf. Je 3:6 & appar. v:25 (‖ id.) so הַר־גָּבֹהַּ וְנִשָּׂא Is 57:7, הֶהָרִים הָרָמִים Dt 12:2 (‖הַגְּבָעוֹת); but Ez 18:6, 18:15 rd. perh. הַדָּם for הרים cf. RS:K 310 & Ez 33:25. m. in various combinations חַד הָהָר 1 S 23:26, 23:26, 2 S 13:34 side of the mt., חֵלַע הָהָר 16:13 id.; מֹץ הָרִים Is 17:13 chaff of mts.; זֶרֶם הָרִים Jb 24:8 mountain-shower; חֵל הֶהָרִים Ju 9:36 shadow of the mts.; מִבֵּין שְׁנֵי הָרִים וְהֶהָרִים הָרֵי נְחשֶׁת Zc 6:1; top of mt. usu. ראֹשׁ הָהָר Nu 14:40, 14:44, 1 S 26:13, 2 K 1:9; as place for beacon Is 30:17 (‖גִּבְעָה), (cf. הַר־נִשְׁפֶּה 13:2 & נְשׂאֹ־נֵס הָרִים Is 18:3), ראֹשׁ הֶהָרִים Is 2:2 = Mi 4:1, ראֹשׁ הָרִים Is 42:11 (‖סֶלַע as dwelling-place) v. also Ps 72:16; רָאשֵׁי הֶהָרִים Gn 8:5; as lurking-places for ambuscade Ju 9:25, 9:36, places for altars Ez 6:13 (‖גִּבְעָה רָמָה), for sacrifice Ho 4:13 (‖הַגְּבָעוֹת); ראֹשׁ הָהָר Jos 15:8 = mt.-ridge, cf. v:9, Ju 16:3; תּוֹעֲפוֹת הָרִים Ps 95:4; foundations of mts. מוֹסְדֵי הָרִים Dt 32:22, Ps 18:8 (‖מוֹסְדוֹת הַשָּׁמַיִם 2 S 22:8); cf. לְקִחְבֵי הָרִים יָרַדְתִּי Jon 2:7. n. in fig. uses: תָּדוּשׁ הָרִים וְתָדֹק וּגְבָעוֹת כַּמֹּץ תָּשִׂים Is 41:15 fig. of Isr.'s overcoming its foes; יִתְנַגְּפוּ רַגְלֵיכֶם עַל־הָרֵי נָ֑שֶׁף Je 13:16 of encountering hopeless calamities; הֶהָרִים Is 54:10 as less permanent & changeless than Yahweh's kindness (‖גְּבָעוֹת); הַר הַמַּשְׁחִית Je 51:25 & הַר שְׂרֵפָה v:25 fig. of Babylon.

2. hill-country, mountain-region, a. opp. plain, etc.:—dwelling-place of Canaanites, הָהָר Nu 13:17, 13:29 (of promised land; opp. אֶרֶץ הַנֶּגֶב, הַיָּם & יַד־הַיַּרְדֵּן); בָּֽעֲרָבָה בָּהָר וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבַנֶּגֶב וּבְחוֹף הַיָּם Dt 1:7; בָּהָר וּבָֽעֲרָבָה נֶגֶב כִּנְַּרוֹת וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבְנָפוֹת דּוֹר מִיָּם Jos 11:2; בָּהָר וּבַשְּׁפֵלָה וּבָֽעֲרָבָה וּבָֽאֲשֵׁדוֹת וּבַמִּדְבָּר וּבַנֶּגֶב 12:8; cf. 9:1, 10:40, Ju 1:9; הָהָר indef. (the hill-country, the mountains, in gen.) 2 Ch 2:1 (place for hewing wood) so v:17; Ne 8:15 (place for cutting boughs), etc. b. of a particular mountain-region, hill-country: הַר הָאֱמֹרִי Dt 1:7 (cf. v:7) v:19 (cf. v:24), also Jos 10:6; of Amalekites Ju 12:15; of Ephraim Jos 17:15, 19:50, 20:7, 21:21, 24:30, 24:33, Ju 3:27, 4:5, 7:24, 9:48, 17:1 + 6 t. Ju 17, 1 S 1:1, 9:4, 14:22, 2 S 20:21, 1 K 4:8, 12:25, 2 K 5:22, 1 Ch 6:52, 2 Ch 13:4, 15:8, 19:4, Je 4:15, 31:6; Ephraim and Gilead 50:19 (cf. also הר(ה) Jos 17:16, 17:18, Ju 3:27); of Israel Jos 11:16, 11:21, cf. הָרֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 6:2, 19:9, 33:28, 34:13, 35:12; הָרֵי מְרוֹם יִשְׂרָאֵל Ez 17:23, 20:40 (‖הַר־קָדְשִׁי) 34:14; עָרֵי הָהָר i.e. in mountain-country Dt 2:37 (of Ammonites), Je 32:44, 33:13; hill-country of Judah Jos 11:21, 15:48, 18:12, 20:7, 21:11, 2 Ch 21:11 (הָרֵי יהודה) 27:4; abode of Jebusites Jos 11:3.

251

הַרֲרִי, הֲרָרִי, הַרֲרָם, הַרֲרִי, הֲרָרֶיהָ v. הר. p. 249

† הֲרָרִי, הָרָרִי adj. gent. (= mountain-dweller (Thes) ? or deriv. fr. some unknown n.pr.loc.);—used only in defining certain of David's heroes:

1. a. שַׁמָּה הַהֲרָרִי 2 S 23:33 a (cf. Dr) = 1 Ch 11:34 b (where rd. prob. שַׁמָּה for שָׁגֵה, LXXL Σαμαια). b. שַׁמָּה בֶּן־אָגֵא הָרָרִי 2 S 23:11 (rd. perh. הַהֲרָרִי cf. Dr; but LXX ὁ ̔Αρουχαῖος, LXXL ὁ Αραχι, i.e. הָאַרְכִּי ? Klo). On שַׁמּוֹת הַהֲרוֹרִי 1 Ch 11:27 (LXX ὁ ̔Αδι, LXXL ὁ Αρωρι) v. הֲרוֹרִי supr. p. 248.

2. אֲחִיאָם בֶּן־שָׁרָר הָארָרִי 2 S 23:33 b (rd. prob. הַהֲרָרִי) = אֲחִיאָם בֶּן־שָׂכָר הַהֲרָרִי 1 Ch 11:35.

† הָשֵׁם n.pr.m. father of one (or more ?) of David's heroes 1 Ch 11:34, but rd. prob. יָשֵׁן 2 S 23:32 and del. בני; cf. Dr:Sm and v. further sub יָשֵׁן.

הַשְׁמָעוּת v. sub שׁמע. p. 1036

הָשְׁפוֹת v. אַשְׁפֹּת sub שׁפת. p. 1047

הִתּוּךְ v. sub נתך. p. 678

הִתְחַבְּרוּת v. sub חבר. p. 288

† הֲתָךְ n.pr.m. a Persian official at court of Ahasuerus Est 4:5, 4:6, 4:9, 4:10.

† [הָתַל] vb.—only Pi. deceive, mock, Impf. וַיְהַתֵּל בָּהֶם 1 K 18:27 (secondary formation fr. תלל Hiph., q.v.; cf. Thes Ol:§ 257 f. ad fin. Sta:§ 145 e; otherwise Kö:i. 352; v. further sub תלל).

† הֲתֻלִַים n.[m.]pl. mockery;—אִם־לאֹ ה׳ עִמָּדִי Jb 17:2 truly mockery surroundeth me (De Di Da cf. VB).

התת √ of תְּהוֹתֲתוּ Ps 62:4 acc. to Thes al., but v. הות. p. 223